^,3 irttri i 
 
 ■ J J irjNvsoi^"^" %a3AiNn-3WV 
 
 so 
 
 -< 
 
 _ so o 
 
 %J11V3J0't^ '^aOJIlVJJO'^ 
 
 \W['t)NIVER. 
 
 > 
 
 -n O 
 
 iSSii 
 
 'Aavaan-iv 
 
 Jl'l 
 
 ^/Sa3AINIl]WV 
 
 vOFCALIFOff^ 
 
 "^^^Aavaaiis^ "^(iiwa'aiH^ 
 
 'IVERS/A 
 
 
 ^J'ilJDNVSOl^^ "^z 
 
 ..,\\ElNIVERfc- 
 
 l^=?rv)i 3^ 
 
 ^^: 
 
 
 ^OJUVD-JO"^ 
 
 A'rttUNIVERS'A 
 
 
 s;^HIBRARYt,^ .^^tUBRAI 
 
 ^.!/0JllV3-JO'^ -^.sojr. 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 1 
 
 AllFOff^ 
 
 .avaan# 
 
 ;ivaani^ 
 
 .^Cflfj-^ 
 
 %l]3NVS01^ 
 
 ■^/sa3AiNnmv^ 
 
 ^OfCAllF0% ^OFCAlll 
 
 ■^^Aavaani^ '^OAavaa 
 
 \RYO^^ 
 
 ^aojn 
 
 I ^ri i 
 
 ^<?Aava8iii\'~ 
 
 iivaaii-iV'^ 
 
 x^lOS-ANCElfj^ 
 
 ^v^tllBRARY(> 
 
 ^vJ^tllBRARY^/- 
 
 ^UDNV-SOl^^"^ ^/ia3AINn-3ftV^ %0dllV3-JO'«^ ^OJIIVJJO'*^ 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfx^ 
 
 %a3AiNn-3ViV 
 
 ^OFCALlFOMj^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO;^ 
 
 c-2 
 
 ^CAavaaii# 
 
 •S >— 'I I- £5" 
 
 ^<?Aavaaii# 
 
 .^MtUNIVERSyA 
 
 
 ^WEUNIVER% ^.^..^ _ l.^r. 
 
 5^1 ifei 
 
 % 
 
 ^^^UIBRARYQ^ 
 
 (^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^tUBRARY/).- 
 
 jdiiv>jo^ ^<!/ojnvjjo-"^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERy/A. 
 
 <rj]33NVS01'^ 
 
 ^lOSAHCElf/^ 
 
 %a3MNn-3i\N. 
 
 A,^^l•LIBRARYQ<■ ^ILIBRAI 
 
 *<!/ojnvo-jo->' -^(iojiiv] 
 
 ',F1'NIVER% 
 
 :^i !@i 
 
 % 
 
 ^0FCA1IF0% ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 avaaiH^' '^c'Aavaan 
 
 ^WEUNIVERy/A 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 .:. lA1IF0% ^0F-CA1I[ 
 
 "^CAavaani^ ^oaux 
 
 aS 
 
 y 
 
 
 _ o 
 
 xj^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 3> 
 
 '^/Sa3AIN(13WV^ 
 
 ^IUBRARYOa, 
 
 ^tllBRARYOr 
 i? 1 ir-' ^ 
 
 '^WJIIVJ 
 
 .^MEUNIVERi/A 
 
 'MJIIVJ-JO'^' <ri]]3NVS0V<^ 
 
 ^lOSANCI 
 
 c? - 
 
 %a]AiNii 
 
 ^s: 
 
 
 
 — n 
 
 •^fJiaoNvsi 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^ 
 
 ^11 
 
 "^/ia^AiNft-aiW^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^OAavaaiB^ 
 
 ^.OFCALIFO% 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 ^ciAavaaiii^ 
 
 .^«EUNIVERy/A 
 
 <ril3DNVS01^ 
 
 _^10SANCI 
 o 
 
 e 3 
 
 %a3AiNn 
 
 ^\ 
 
 ,\[UNIV£R% 
 
 ^^^UIBRAIi I 
 
 5 1 ir^ ^ 
 
 iv 
 
 ^^tUBRARYOr^ ^^MEUNIVERJ/^ ^lOSANCEtfj-^ ^tllBRARYO/r ^tllBRAR 
 
 ^ \(^ % 
 
 '.\ 
 
 "O ^ 
 
 1 \r^ '"%■ "S i <i-
 
 iji! ^MLi mrM i^ 
 
 ^it 
 
 ilVJJ^J ' 
 
 'aujuvji'- 
 
 ^riv 
 
 "^ 
 
 //\u> gui I J 
 
 "Aavadii 
 
 ^TJIJONV^UI- 
 
 ■■^/idJAIniiV,. 
 
 
 ,Ui' 
 
 :?^, 
 
 % 
 
 \)-' 
 
 ^IIIBRARYQ^ ^ 
 
 rn US I 
 
 
 7^ ) 
 
 ■5 
 
 
 5 5=, 
 
 '^> '^6 
 
 ^l-UBR-'-- 
 
 Wn J IIVl.JfN V ^'i-linj n ,, 
 
 aodnvj-jo"*- 
 
 ^ii* 
 
 7^ 
 
 ■UU3ll»J"3^' ■ 
 
 
 -^ Clr 
 
 
 ;< • 
 
 ■T/, 
 
 .iai/\lixiiji\>- 
 
 OfCAllFOff 
 
 LALIfUA'.j;,. 
 
 ?AJiVaaiH^'^^ ^;-M.,,vu 
 
 §^5 
 
 ' rALIfO% .-i.OFCAllFOR*^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERVa 
 
 I- -" 
 
 ^'oa3:'\ii'iir3n'- 
 
 ..n.:.':^ yommiii^ ■^s'mmm' 
 
 r.unmum^ 
 
 — o 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 RARYQc, 
 
 'JUDNYSOP'"^' "^/^aWINnJHV^ '^aOJIlWW''^ '^OJIIWJO^^ 
 
 rttUNIVER% 
 
 
 AWEINIVERS/a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 SUDNVSOl^ 
 
 ■^/iMAiNnjwv' 
 
 ,ava8n# ^CAavaani'^'^ ^J3hdnv-soi^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElf/^ 
 
 CO 
 
 ■%aiMNn-3ft'^ 
 
 ^lOSANCflfj^^ 
 
 ■^/ia^AiNii-^Wi^ 
 
 ^ILIBRARYO^ ^jM-LIBRA^Q^^ 
 
 ^OFCAllfOff^ 
 
 ^<?Aavaani^ 
 
 ^aojm 
 
 vHlBRARYOc, 
 
 ^lllBRARYO/r 
 
 .^tlfUNIVER^ 
 
 ^10SANCE1% 
 
 
 ^^OJIIVJ-JO"^ 
 
 ^>^tllBRARYQc 
 
 A;^tllBRARYac. 
 
 AWEUNIVERi>A 
 
 <rjl33NV.S01>S>^ %a3AINn-3WV^ 4>/njnv..jo^ %OJI1VJ-J0'f=' <rjH3NVS01^' 
 
 
 OFCALIFO% .-,ofCAllFO% 
 
 
 J17AWJIP' 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 _ o 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 %a3AINIl]WV' 
 
 irO%. 
 
 
 <>;OFCA1IFO% 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 yfliHWHan-j'v^ -^rjinwAm^^ "^/fjnM^inwV 
 
 
 A^vtUBRARYQ^-^ xv^tUBRARYOc. 
 
 iiiirft iiinrS 
 
 ,^yEUNIVER%. ^lOSANCflfj}*. 
 
 <AtLI6RARY0c, ^tLIBRAKl-Q^^ 
 
 iiirri iiiiT*
 
 THE 
 
 CAMBRIDGE PORTFOLIO: 
 
 EDITED BY THE REV. J. J. SMITH, M.A., 
 
 FELLOW AND TUTOR OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 Bas. What have we here ? 
 
 Antip. a trinily.wrought Portfolio, my Lord, 
 
 Full of rich things and rare devices I 
 
 Have heard it was his love, his pet, his joy,- 
 To glean by day, and sow for it by night : — 
 Would it might please you ! 
 
 VOLUME THE FIRST. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 JOHN W. PARKER, WEST STRAND. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: J. AND J. J. DEIGHTON. 
 
 M.DCCC.XL.
 
 V.I 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOR PLACING THE PLATES. 
 
 VOLUME I. 
 
 TO FACE PAGE 
 
 Cambridge, from Grantchester field. Frontispiece. 
 
 The first Mile-stone 9 
 
 Corpus Christi College 14 
 
 The Round Church, in Bridge Street 15 
 
 St. John's College — New Building , 16 
 
 St. John's College Gate 17 
 
 St. John's College Cloister Gate 17 
 
 King's College Chapel, from the Walks 18 
 
 The Walks 19 
 
 Edmund Spenser 48 
 
 Autographs 56 
 
 The Chapel, Caius College 61 
 
 Queens' Lane 71 
 
 Bacon 79 
 
 Ground Plan of the intended Botanical Garden 83 
 
 Ground Plan of the Botanical Garden 84 
 
 Joa^ Ray 132 
 
 Chesterton 133 
 
 The Boat Race 138 
 
 The Neville Court 141 
 
 Johannes Caius 172 
 
 Exterior of the Chapel, Clare Hall 192 
 
 The Chapel, Clai-e Hall 192 
 
 Milton's Mulberry Tree 207 
 
 Robert Cotton 2l6 
 
 E. Coke 217 
 
 View from Trinity College Bridge 250 
 
 The Cam 255 
 
 Ancient Brick 264 
 
 Queens' Lane 275 
 
 View from the Bridge, King's College 289 
 
 Antique Drinking Horn 296 
 
 Tip of the Drinking Horn 297 
 
 Archbishop Parker's Cup • 298 
 
 From the Fellows' Garden, Caius College 302 
 
 The Gate of Honour, Caius College 309 
 
 Senate House Passage 310 
 
 a — 2 
 
 ENGLISH LOCAL
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE WOODCUTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 46 Gate of Old King's Court. B. J. A. 
 
 79 The Gas Works' Chimney, Barnwell. B. J. A. 
 
 88 The Tower of St. John's Gate-house. B. J. A. 
 
 99 From a 'MS. 4. Evangelia' in Pembroke College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 114 Direction-post. B. J. A. 
 
 131 A portion of the Cloister, Trinity Hall. B. J. A. 
 
 132 From the MS. mentioned at 99- B. J. A. 
 
 133 See 79- 
 
 139 Flag-post at the Boat-houses. B. J. A. 
 
 141 On the Madingley-road. B. J. A. 
 
 142 The Emmanuel College Lion. See Dyer's Hist. Vol. i. p. 374- B. J. A. 
 156 See 141. 
 
 171 Seal of Gilbert de Clare. E. H. 
 
 173 Windmill on the Trumpington-road. B. J. A. 
 
 176 From the Parish Register, St. Benet Church. B. J. A. 
 
 184 1 See 99- 
 
 ... 2 Passage Doorway in the Fitzwilliam Museum, unfinished. B. J. A. 
 
 185 See 99. 
 
 187 1 After Sculpture in the spandril of the door opening into the Law Schools. H. D. 
 
 ... 2 See 131. 
 
 193 See 46. 
 
 194 A Window in the Tower of St. Benet Church. B. J. A. 
 
 199 View near Ditton. B. J. A. 
 
 200 See 99- 
 
 201 A portion of the Porter's Lodge, Caius College. B. J. A. 
 
 202 From a MS. in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 203 See 187- 1- 
 
 204 1 From a MS. in the Public Library. H. D. 
 
 ... 2 A portion of the Cross on the Chapel, Caius College. H. D. 
 
 ... 3 Arch in the Chancel, St. Michael's Church. B. J. A. 
 
 205 After Sculpture in the Doorway of the Law Schools. H. D. 
 207 See 142. 
 
 212 Figure in the spandril of the Gate of Virtue, Caius College. H. D. 
 
 231 The Cross upon a Tombstone. H. D. 
 
 237 From the Parish Register in St. Benet Church. H. D. 
 
 249 ' Caduceus bonae gubernationis.' See p. 62. R. S. S. 
 
 253 Entrance-gate to the Observatory. B. J. A. 
 
 263 The rudder of one of the St. John's College Boats. B. J. A.
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE WOODCUTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 264 From a MS. in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 271 See 212. 
 
 275 See 204. 
 
 289 See 141. 
 
 296 See 173. 
 
 317 From a MS. of the Gospels in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 319 From a MS. in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 320 See 264. 
 
 341 Arms of Caius College. 
 
 350 After a Roman Urn. B. J. A. 
 
 366 Arms of Sidney College. 
 
 401 See 204. 3. 
 
 402 See 202. 
 
 416 View in Christ's College Garden. H. J. S. 
 
 425 From a MS. in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 426 See I99. 
 
 429 In King's College. B. J. A. 
 
 446 From a MS. in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 450 In St. John's College Walks. B. J. A. 
 
 453 The West Doorway of St. Sepulchre's Church. B. J. A. 
 
 456 A fixed target. B. J. A. 
 
 457 See 141. 
 
 479 A AVindow in the belfry, St. Benet Church. H. D. 
 
 480 See 264. 
 
 488 From a MS. in Caius College Library. B. J. A. 
 
 500 See 253. 
 
 509 Corbels, from old Houses. J. M. Ince. 
 
 510 Parget ornament. H. D. 
 Whittlesford Manor House. H. D. 
 
 512 House at Eastling. H. D. 
 
 520 From a MS. 4 Gospels, Caius College. B. J. A. 
 
 524 1 From a MS., Caius College. B. J. A. 
 ... 2 From a MS., Caius College. B. J. A. 
 
 525 Arms on the Mile-stone. B. J. A.
 
 LIST OF SIGNATURES. 
 
 A. a. a. The Editor, 14., 37, l63, 175, 193, 246, 265, 300, 310, 340, 437, 492, 507- 
 
 A. B. H. Alexander Beresford Hope, Trinity College, 479. 
 
 A. P. John Arthur Power, M.A. Fellow of Clare Hall, 193. 
 
 A. F. M. Alexander Frederick IMerivale, BI.A. Fellow of Trinity College, 141. 
 «• H. 1. Joseph Alfred Hardcastle, B.A. Trinity College, 295. 
 
 B. C. Benedict L. Chapman, M.A. Fellow of Jesus College, 358. 
 
 B. J. A. Benjamin John Armstrong, B.A. Caius College. 
 
 C. Francis M. Cunningham, B.A. Trinity College, 317. 
 
 C. C. B. Charles Cardale Babington, M.A. St. John's College, 126. 
 
 C. J. J. Charles James Johnstone, B.IM. Fellow of Caius College, 67. 
 
 C. M. Charles Merivale, M.A. Fellow of St. John's College, 140. 
 
 D. T. A. David T. Ansted, M.A. Jesus College, 270, 335. 
 
 F. William Forsyth, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, 20. 
 
 ^. James Hildyard, M.A. Fellow of Christ's College, 11, 147, 4l6, 507. 
 
 F. George Venables, M.A. Fellow of Jesus College, 182. 
 
 G. A. Gordon, M.A. Trinity College, 425. 
 
 G. I. P. S. G. I. Philip Smith, IM.A. St. John's College, 236, 397. 
 
 H. D. 528. 
 
 H. G. Henry Drury, M.A. Caius College, 33, 456. 
 
 I. P. 236, 248, 349, 524, 528. 
 
 I. P. C. Isaac Preston Cory, M.A. Fellow of Caius College, 409. 
 
 H. H. S. Henry Hutchinson Swinny, M.A. Fellow of Magdalene College, 425. 
 
 J. S. H. John Saul Howson, M.A. Trinity College, 253, 467. 
 
 J. H. J. S. Henslow, M.A. Professor of Botany, 87. 
 
 K. Bentham Dumont Koe, B.A. Caius College, 37, 437. 
 
 L. J. Leonard Jenyns, M.A. St. John's College, 129, 131, 132. 
 
 J. S. M. J. S. Money, Emmanuel College, 517. 
 
 P. Charles Gipps Prowett, B.A. Caius College, 39, 187, 488, 492. 
 
 R. H. Rev. R. W. Huntly, Rector of Boxwell, Gloucestershire, 172, 500. 
 
 S. Charles Lesingham Smith, M.A. Fellow of Christ's College, 20, 79, 88, 147, 210, 342. 
 
 Sj. Thomas F. Stooks, B.A. Trinity College, 348. 
 
 H. J. S. H. J. Stokes, St. John's College. 
 
 T. A. W. Thomas A. Walmisley, Muc. Bac, Professor of Music, 195. 
 
 V. George Venables, M.A. Fellow of Jesus College, 263. 
 
 W. Thomas Whytehead, M.A. Fellow of St. John's College, 76. 
 
 W. Thomas Wright, M.A. Trinity College, II7. 
 
 W. F. D. William Frederick Douglas, B.A. Christ's College. 
 
 W. G. H. William Gilson Humphry, M.A. Fellow of Trinity College, 112. 
 
 W. S. William Selwyn, M.A. late Fellow of St. John's College, 98. 
 
 W. T. F. W. T. Fitzgerald, Esq. Author of a poem entitled 'Waterloo', 148.
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 
 
 line 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 13 
 
 56 
 
 10 
 
 73 
 
 11 
 
 102 
 
 3 
 
 103 
 
 8 
 
 106 
 
 29 
 
 110 
 
 35 
 
 lis 
 
 32 
 
 117 
 
 22 
 
 ... 
 
 28 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 36 
 
 143 
 
 19 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 160 
 
 23 
 
 169 
 
 11 
 
 183 
 
 14 
 
 203 
 
 6 
 
 Lappage/or Lappidge. 
 
 philospher/o7* philosopher. 
 
 thirty for twenty. 
 
 Legantine/or legatine. 
 
 1571 A for 1571, a. 
 
 with other /or other. 
 
 Prolouge/or Prologue. 
 
 Trinumero/or Trinummus. 
 
 borders for wonders. 
 
 encounted /or encountered. 
 
 Osia/or Otia. 
 
 Guta/or Gesta. 
 
 sense /or scene. 
 
 Spencer /or Spenser. 
 
 cemiteries for cemeteries. 
 
 Cantabrigiensis for Cantabrigienses. 
 
 Aubert for Hubert. 
 
 Hatfield/or Tharlield. 
 
 Euston /or Easton. 
 
 Page line 
 216 
 
 218 8 
 
 219 9 
 
 230 
 
 8 
 
 
 13 
 
 241 
 
 31 
 
 246 
 
 8 
 
 293 
 
 14 
 
 301 
 
 12 
 
 342 
 
 2 
 
 344 
 
 
 379 
 
 37 
 
 418 
 
 29 
 
 490 
 
 27 
 
 In thep/afeROBTfor ROB'rys a?id POMIT 
 
 for POSVIT. 
 183*J for 1809. 
 
 Nuptie /or Nuptiaj. 
 
 Uniformity requires this chatiye. The letter 
 in the original MS. differs very little from 
 e; biit in earlier writing the letter e i$ used 
 in the place of the diphthong. 
 
 8 dies /or 8 dies^^. 
 
 eras^^ /or eras. 
 
 matiliosum /or malitiosum. 
 
 TATIS/or TALIS. 
 
 Dionysius/or Dionysus. 
 
 Augulus /or Angulus. 
 
 To wnsend /or Townshend. 
 
 In the plate KINS /or KINGS. 
 
 Periocelidis /or Periscelidis. 
 
 converzationes for conversaziones. 
 
 Arithmathea/or Arim^hea.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The projector and conductor of the work here offered for 
 pubHc approbation, confesses himself to be not a httle sohcitous 
 about the success of his undertaking. He is anxious that 
 credit should be done to the subject; at least that it should 
 in no way be disparaged by his labours : and he is ambitious 
 of the good and favourable opinion of those by whose coun- 
 tenance and encouragement it has been fostered. A few intro- 
 ductory remarks may possibly serve to pave the way for the 
 reception he so earnestly covets. 
 
 The greater number of readers, it is hoped, will find so 
 nuich interest in the matter of the work, as to be little curious 
 about the origin of the undertaking. To those, however, who 
 would question what could have induced the collector to pro- 
 ject it, while other works exist similar at least as to their 
 object, he has only to reply, that his inducement has simply 
 been, a very strong desire to see justice done to a subject 
 which has long engaged his own warm affections, and has, 
 he believes, deservedly excited a powerful interest amongst all 
 that class whose tastes he would be most anxious to gratify. 
 
 In what may be termed the external and internal structure 
 of the University itself; its walls and buildings, its treasures 
 and depositories, its customs ancient and modern, bygone and 
 present, its course of studies, the effect of its habits as deve- 
 loped in the manners characters and amusements of its mem- 
 bers, there is most abundant material for every department 
 of the work, both by pen and pencil. 
 
 1
 
 2 PREFACE. 
 
 The latter will find its employment in the environs of the 
 University, where its noble structures are often seen so beau- 
 tifully grouped, and especially among its fine buildings them- 
 selves, and in the delineation of the many objects of historical 
 and literary interest which they contain. What can be more 
 worthy of the art of the painter and the engraver, than the 
 architecture, here palatial, there monastic, here again domestic, 
 of other days; the landscape of shady grove and quiet stream 
 and rising turret; the portrait of the severe student; the mar- 
 ble figure of the retired and thoughtful philosopher, the pious 
 founder, or the anxious statesman? The pen may assist the 
 eye and refresh the memory in contemplating all these objects, 
 while at the same time it will have its own peculiar province, 
 which the artist cannot touch. The delineation of customs, 
 habits, studies, prevalent modes of thought and opinion, and 
 the manifold ways by which a curious system displays itself 
 in the various shades of its develoj^ement ; all these, diversified 
 again by the associations which spring from them, especially 
 in those who are versed in the past, and therefore speculative 
 of the future, Avould seem sufficient to show the important part 
 it must take in the work now offered to the reader. 
 
 The Editor himself was first led by the graphic art to the 
 literary illustration, or rather to the need of it, as may pro- 
 bably be the result with those who shall become possessors of 
 his book. He was highly delighted with some drawings by 
 the same hand which has executed the originals of the etchings 
 that form so important a feature in this book. He found that 
 some very competent judges of the arts entirely entered into 
 his opinion and estimate of their excellence, and fully con- 
 curred with him in the probability that they would excite 
 equal approbation from the lovers of illustrative works in gene- 
 ral. It is not for the originator of a new publication, especially
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 where specimens of the arts form so large a part, to institute 
 a comparison between those which he offers, and what have 
 been previously supplied by others. Undoubtedly, there is no 
 deficiency of engraved illustrations of Cambridge by artists of 
 merit; but one work does not supersede another, for views 
 and objects greatly vary, and the mode adopted will vary with 
 them. 
 
 The line etching, when done with a certain degree of free- 
 dom but restrained within the bounds of true representation, 
 as to effect produced on the eye, is a very favourite and very 
 impressive mode of depicting interesting objects. The names 
 of the artists who have enriched the work in this respect, are 
 a security to the Editor against any unfavourable criticisms 
 on his own taste, as their skill and taste have already been 
 so much sanctioned by public esteem, and it will add greatly 
 to his satisfaction to find that they have enlarged their repu- 
 tation in aiding him. Where the sketch and the etching have 
 been executed by the same hand, as in many instances in this 
 work, there is a probability always that the impression made 
 by any scene on an eye of taste and judgment is more vividly 
 conveyed, and will carry the same feeling to the spectator that 
 it did to the original artist. 
 
 In conclusion, a few words must be offered upon his lite- 
 rary coadjutors. The variety of subjects likely to be introduced 
 was so great, that he naturally wished them to be represented 
 by writers of different complexions of mind, and habits of 
 thought, as well as of various acquirements and pursuits: he 
 was situated where there would be found no want of talent 
 or knowledge, suitable to every part of his design; and the 
 freedom and kindness with which it has been offered has ex- 
 ceeded even his most sanguine expectations. He need hardly 
 say, that their names command such respect already for literary 
 
 1—2
 
 4 PREFACE. 
 
 exertion and success, tliat he trusts they would alone favourably 
 introduce his work to the public, whilst he feels that his coni' 
 mendations cannot add to their reputation. 
 
 Whether a more extended form than that at present proposed 
 may ever be given to the undertaking (and it is capable of 
 very considerable enlargement) will naturally depend on the 
 test of present success.
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 THE complaint has sometimes been made, and not without reason, 
 against the situation of our University, that it is placed in the most open 
 and desolate part of one of our least interesting counties. Whether this 
 circumstance is accidental, or whether it is to be accounted as one of 
 the standing monuments of the "wisdom of our forefathers," w'e are 
 not prepared to determine : but certain it is, that the desolate appear- 
 ance of the surrounding country has a marvellous influence in chaining 
 the flighty spirits of our students to the spot intended for their study ; 
 and they become more than ordinarily attached to the " brown o'er 
 arching groves" of the Colleges, for lack of other and greater attractions 
 in the neighbourhood. 
 
 The same argument is equally applicable, in the case of our Univer- 
 sity, to its position and appearance in regard to the Town of Cambridge. 
 For if the vicinity to a lately uninclosed dull and unplanted champaign 
 give additional beauty to the walks and wood at the backs of our Col- 
 leges, most assuredly their fronts are not less indebted to the foil aftbrded 
 them by xjne of the most irregular ill-arranged and ill-built towns in the 
 land. We do not in these remarks mean to disparage our town or 
 towns-people, or to blame them for a fault whicli is due rather to their 
 ancestors : but would they wish to escape from the invidious comparison 
 which is invariably drawn between themselves and the Town of Oxford, 
 they will henceforth lose no opportunity that may offer of emulating the 
 spirit of the University, by improving their streets and adorning their 
 public buildings in a manner worthy of the advantages they possess. 
 They must remember they are occupants of a city placed on an eminence
 
 6 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 of repute, so that it cannot be hid ; and though they may not succeed in 
 producing a rival to the far famed High Street on the banks of the Isis, 
 they may at least redeem their Cam from the odious reproach, of visiting 
 in its course one of the plainest and most incommodious towns in the 
 United Kingdom. 
 
 Being ourselves too liable to be prejudiced by first impressions, we 
 have on this account considerately preferred introducing our visitor to 
 the University at some little distance from the place ; and, begging him 
 to dismiss from his mind all previously formed opinions, we hope by a 
 judicious selection of the objects of interest to engage his attention, and 
 prevent his eye from roving where it will not only meet with no satis- 
 faction, but with certain offence. 
 
 On first approaching a city, whether of earlier or more recent cele- 
 brity, we are unavoidably led into a train of ideas suggested by the 
 scene around us, and the very ground on which we tread. The principle 
 of association gets full possession of our soul, and we should strive in 
 vain, even if we were desirous to do so, to banish from our thoughts the 
 visions and phantoms of the past. These, which were confused and be^ 
 wildered at a distance, grow more and more vivid as we advance nearer 
 to the spot that gives them birth, till they begin at last to assume a 
 certain locality, and the mind, which was before amazed with their num- 
 ber, is now able to fix each in its proper sphere, and indulge in the 
 contemplation of their several distinctive features. 
 
 Such, at least, have been our own feelings as we journeyed along the 
 road which conducts the modern traveller to a Mantua or a Florence, a 
 Venice or a Rome. A wild romantic picture of the Augustan age of 
 poetry ; — the glories of the Medici ; — a long array of sceptred Doges, 
 triumphs of the ocean, pomp and pageantry ; — names consecrated to fame, 
 bold deeds of war, noble works of peace, achievements of the spear and 
 the toga, with all that constitutes the " Seven-hilled city's pride ;" — 
 visions like these have floated before our swimming eyes ; nor have we 
 been able to thread our way through the maze that encompassed us, till
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 7 
 
 the mists which made objects loom in the distance, had dispersed on our 
 approach to scenes of real existence, and the sensible images of sight and 
 touch. It was then, when the winding Mincio stole silently before us, 
 marking out in melancholy loneliness fields tilled by the hand of its 
 favoured bard ; — or when the proud Lion of St. Mark greeted us as we 
 contemplated his marble palaces, the monuments not less of former gran- 
 deur than of present desolation ; — when the minished Arno, shaming its 
 winter course, arrested our ear as it struggled to force a passage along its 
 stony bed ; — or lastly, the proud majestic Colisevnn hailed from afar the 
 pilgrim, the one among millions who have come from the north and the 
 south to admire, to all but adore, its stupendous proportions, telling as it 
 does of a people once the lords of the earth ; — it was then, I say, that we 
 singled out from the throng of humbler spirits a Virgil and a Dante, a 
 Shylock and the Moor ; or heard Tully's voice alone in the forum, or 
 stood with great Caesar in the Senate house. 
 
 Interesting would be the volume which should embody but a faint 
 record of the impressions which have thus for a time tenanted the brain, 
 till they have given way to the realities, sad or joyous as it may be, of 
 the scene into which the traveller has been ushered. Such a document, 
 it is true, would furnish little for the edification or entertainment of the 
 well read and imaginative classic ; nay, he would even repudiate with 
 contempt the borrowed ideas, and prefer, with justice, the random but 
 ecstatic revellings of his own enraptured fancy. To the untutored mind, 
 however, the many thousands of those of our roaming sight-seeking won- 
 der-loving countrymen, who travel abroad to learn what they did not 
 know before, such a page, we are of opinion, would form a mine whence 
 to extract no few hints (if we may use the expression) for thought ; some- 
 thing, at any rate, to remind them of what they have long enough for- 
 gotten, if they ever knew it, amidst the bustle and din of our money- 
 making cities, the laborious idleness of our fashionable circles, or the 
 more praiseworthy, though not less monotonous and soul-engrossing pur- 
 suits of the senate, the church, medicine, or the bar. Such a plan, 
 therefore, we strongly recommend some daring spirit to adopt ; — for our- 
 selves, we do not feel equal to undertake the task : we boast not the
 
 8 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 ample pinion which would be capable of bearing us in safety over the 
 stern and rugged barrier that nature herself has interposed between our 
 northern regions and the azure deep of an Italian sky. 
 
 But we design setting an example for loftier minds to improve upon, 
 and have the courage to attempt that at home which we shrink from ven- 
 turing on abroad. Thus it is with the world : 
 
 Fools rush in where angels fear to tread ; 
 
 It will, however, be our satisfaction if we have at least the merit of being 
 quoted as pioneers in a new road of literature ; — and if the present be, 
 as most first attempts are, a failure, we shall have the consolation, melan- 
 choly indeed, but not without its charm, of having fairly escaped the 
 reproach of him, who 
 
 Sedit, quod timuit ne non succederet. 
 
 One word more and we will dismiss our reader to the consideration 
 of the several subjects we propose offering to his notice. As various, 
 doubtless, will be the tastes of those to whose favourable acceptance our 
 pages are recommended, so will it be found, on the perusal, that a con- 
 siderable dissimilarity of style will pervade the work. We do not even 
 profess to claim for our articles that family resemblance of feature which 
 the Poet has elegantly attributed to the Sister Nymphs of Ocean ; — our 
 literary contributions have not the fortune to possess a common parent, 
 and the volume which is the result of such promiscuous workmanship 
 must naturally labour under the disadvantages of a " child whom many 
 fathers share.'" It acknowledges however one anxious guardian, who 
 looking upon the University itself as a beautiful combination of dis- 
 cordant elements, would fain aspire to imitate it at a respectful distance ; 
 and begs of his well-wishers, as they would not condemn their University 
 as a whole for any particular part that may chance to be defective, so 
 not to prejudge hastily the present undertaking, but kindly extend their 
 indulgence till such time as they shall have the opportunity of survey- 
 ing and criticizing it en masse.
 
 #3^
 
 THE FIRST MILESTONE FROM CAMBRIDGE 
 
 It cannot fail to have been often remarked, that our two Universities, 
 the only two strictly classic towns of our most unclassic land, are rarely 
 if ever contemplated in that spirit of enthusiasm and poetic admiration, 
 which is naturally due to the nursing mothers of so many of our saints 
 and sages, our philosophers and bards divine. 
 
 The few whom genius gave to shine 
 
 Through ever)' unborn age and undiscovered chme. 
 
 The feelings, on the contrary, with which our Alma Mater is generally 
 approached, are either, on the part of her existing sons, those of careless 
 indifterence to the past, while all their thoughts are centred in their own 
 immediate engagements or troubles, trials of strength physical or intellec- 
 tual, the feats of the quill or the rifle, the whip or the oar: or, on the 
 part of the strangers, who resort occasionally to the sequestered retreats 
 of our academic bowers, the ideas, we apprehend, if closely analysed, 
 would be found too often to flow in a far more confined and unintellec- 
 tual channel; being limited for the most part to" the probable amount of 
 tradesmen's bills, the expense of furnishing apartments, the relative cost 
 of lodgings in town or rooms in college, with all the other paraphernalia 
 and wretched solicitudes of a mind, 
 
 de lodice paranda 
 Attonitse. 
 
 Certainly, such are not the sentiments which are most genial to the place, 
 if estimated according to its just pretensions ; and it would have been not 
 more difficult for the distracted poet of the Roman satirist's imagination 
 to conceive 
 
 The steeds, the chariots, and the forms of gods ; 
 And the fierce Fury, as her snakes she shook. 
 And withered the Kutulian with a look,
 
 10 THE FIRST MILESTONE. 
 
 than for one occupied with thoughts hke these to imbibe the inspiration 
 which impregnates the atmosphere breathed once by a Bacon and a 
 Newton, a Milton, and a Gray. 
 
 Or, if haply the subject of our present remarks be the father of some 
 hopeful youth about now to make his debut on our croM'ded arena, it is 
 just possible that he may soar so high as to pictui'e to his mind (and 
 perhaps even dress his thoughts in appropriate and stilted language, for 
 the encouragement of his young lulus following the flights of the paternal 
 fancy with unequal steps,) visions of prizes and scholarships and medals, 
 senior wrangler's honours tutorships and professsorships, and pointing to 
 the well-filled and well-fed Fellows' table, as he slily opens the green- 
 baize door in passing through the screens at Hall time, 
 
 " G'ernas 
 Te quoque principibus permixtum I" — 
 
 he may sigh aloud in trembling hope to his attendant charge, and then 
 perhaps relapse instantaneously into the melancholy reveries suggested by 
 
 the grinning Nemesis, as she whispers in his ear, "But if we fail! '' 
 
 "aye, there's the rub!' 
 
 The mind of such a one we conceive is even in a less fair way than 
 that of the frugal economist, to enter into the spirit of the scene we are 
 about to open to his view. In attempting accordingly, in the following 
 pages, to give body and utterance to loftier themes of contemplation, we 
 have principally at heart the hope of rescuing many of our visitors from 
 tormenting phantoms like the above. And as we would not wish to crowd 
 too much upon his aching senses at once, we would suppose that he has 
 studied our pages as he whirled along in his carriage by the dull Stamford 
 road from the north, the bleak and flinty Newmarket from the east, the 
 cheerless Bedford level from the West, or the unlevel but more cheerless 
 Royston from the south. Which last, being beyond all comparison, the 
 jnost stupid and uninteresting of the four, Ave have taken our view of The 
 First Milestone from Cambridge on that road, presuming that by the 
 time the traveller has reached it, he will be heartily tired of his journey, 
 and in the best possible condition for enjoying the relief we promise him 
 from a review of the scenes past present and even future, upon which, under
 
 THE FIRST MILESTONE. II 
 
 our guidance, he is now about to enter. He will thus realise the picture 
 M-hich in our Introductory article we described as occupying, or likely to 
 occupy, the mind of every rational being on his first ajiproach to a stage 
 ennobled by recollections of the great and good. 
 
 The objects which in foncy's fairy forms had multiplied themselves 
 to distraction before his mind's eye, now first begin to receive a cha- 
 racter a shape and a place ; he will inspect the several localities seriatim, 
 and in doing so, the great names attached to each will singly and sepa- 
 rately call for their undivided tribute of admiration. Each object we 
 will endeavour, as far as lies in our power, to associate with its befitting 
 thoughts and recollections : and should the mind of our reader furnish 
 from its own fertile resources better and nobler ideas, we have only to 
 regret that he did not volunteer the contribution of his pen to our work, 
 and beg meanAvhile to inform him that it is not yet too late to do so. 
 
 SONNET ON NEWTON 
 
 Thou giant ! not akin to those who trod 
 The earth of old to spoil and to oppress : 
 Gigantic thou to range the skies, and bless 
 
 The nations of this puny terrene clod ! 
 
 Immortal Newton ! with enchanter's rod 
 
 Thou call'dst up truth from its profound recess, 
 And calmly bad'st invaded space confess, 
 
 How worlds are linkd to worlds, and all to God ! 
 
 Man long before thy coming, had assign 'd 
 A fabulous music to the crystal spheres; 
 
 But, taught by thee, notes through all space combind, 
 Star answ'ring star, in symphony he hears. 
 
 Thou grand in thought ! the voice of all mankind 
 Shall ring thy peaceful fame through future years !
 
 12 
 
 THE APPROACH AND PRINCIPAL AVENUE. 
 
 Behold the mark is gained, which announces to the traveller that the 
 measure of his journey is run out, and a peculiar train of feeling is kin- 
 dled at the sight. Should the traveller be a son of the University, re- 
 turning after a long absence from this home of his student's affections, 
 with him anticipation is distinctly modified by experience and recollection. 
 The bridge at Trumpington Ford is the critical scene of a well known 
 legend' : the pathway before him was the line for promenaders — of those 
 who sought recreation in seeing others, and were pleased to purchase 
 it at the price of being seen ; of the student confined by a zeal impa- 
 tient of cessation to limited time and space, and delicately desirous of 
 dry footing. He remembers when first, with the deference of a freshman, 
 he learnt that here was the Senior Wrangler's Avalk. Imagination peoples 
 the scene with its proper characters. That stone- is not the rude monu- 
 ment of barbarian calcidation, standing on some wide void plain, such as 
 doubtless once was here, a landmark to the way-worn and way-lost pas- 
 senger ; it bears traces of the hand of art and of the design of science, 
 and declares the march of civilization. 
 
 ' Tlie story of Dick Neck-or-Nought, was well sung about twelve yeai*s since. 
 
 * April 25, 1728, the day on which George II. visited the University, the first mile- 
 stone, being above eight feet high, was set up in place of the small one erected in 1725 
 (when the road was first measured) ; the sixteenth milestone, at Barkway, on May 29, 
 1728, the anniversary of the birth and restoration of Charles II. The first cost 51. 8s.; both 
 were paid for out of Dr. Mouse's and Mr. Hare's Causey Money ; the arms of the former 
 are on the first stone, impaled with those of Trinity Hall. Mr. Hare's on the sixteenth 
 stone, next to those of Trinity Hall. — Warren's 3IS. Trin. Hall. 
 
 The miles are measured from Great St. Mary's Church ; the mark indicating which, 
 is a quartered circle, on the south buttress of the tower. The figure may be intended 
 for a compass.
 
 THE APPROACH. 13 
 
 On the right hand he recognises the common, 'empty ' as ever, 
 though once mentioned, in a proposal for supplying the town with water, 
 for the site of a reservoir — one of the few remaining traces of the open 
 field of Cambridge, and continually threatened by the conduit-stream 
 above. The building mania has invaded this district, but in a gentle and 
 not unamiable form ; yet stayed by the taste of private owners, and a 
 public, a University design. For the corn that has long grown at the 
 very mouth of this large town, ere long, the wand of a Lappage will 
 metamorphose into a paradise of exotics. That stream, in its course 
 before the Addenbrooke Hospital, apparently secured with iron fence, 
 reminds iiim of feats of activity^ that defied the difficulty of space, and 
 the danger of the defence. Change he sees, complete and progressing; 
 and rumours of changes we may imagine his curiosity to have elicited 
 from a ready informant companion on the journey, well read in the 
 reports of Syndicates, and the deliberations of the Paving Board. Give 
 our traveller for his arrival a fine June evening, and the ' Rocket ' for 
 his travelling carriage. He rolls rapidly along the broad well watered 
 road, and begins to be proud of the entrance to the old place. But 
 the humble Conduit-house is still standing, and he sighs to hear that 
 the spirited effort to produce architectural beauty at this point has 
 failed. His roaming eye soon lights upon the roof and chimnies of a 
 group * of buildings, that stand like a squatters interloping establishment 
 or the temporary settlement of some booth or wandering caravan. The 
 eye-sore is too well remembered ; and with surprise he contemplates 
 the toleration of custom here exercised, and regrets that the late formed 
 idea of removing the offence is likely to be lost in the contention about 
 a less pressing, though in itself a desirable improvement*. New houses, 
 rising and to rise, promise a diff"usion of architectural elegance ; the 
 plain street is broken into masses of well-built mansions ; the simple 
 dignity of Trumpington Street is subdivided into terrace and place, 
 whose titles proclaim their position, or their designer. The future 
 
 ' Once the leap was made ; another undergraduate offered to accomplish the same feat, 
 but was prevented by his friends. 
 
 • The Spital-houses. ' Removal of houses in Union Street.
 
 14 THE APPROACH. 
 
 Museum, he sees in its infancy of form, and trembles for its effect in 
 the eftbrt of looking up at the elevation marked out for its pediment. 
 
 Onward he moves at a pace too quick for all the images of quick 
 memory to pass clearly under review, even were they not subject to 
 derangement by an uneasy motion and a rattling sound at greatest 
 variance with the tranquillity of this studious place, as well as tending 
 to bring discredit on its name, seeing that it is the result of the manage- 
 ment, which derives means full largely from the University, but wants 
 the science of disposing them. Our traveller, however, is not much dis- 
 concerted ; the interest of surrounding objects is stirring and animating. 
 The veteran house of St. Peter's stands as it was wont : one change has 
 long passed over it"; however improvement is marked out for it by 
 report, either in some fair dreams of its denizens, or the working of 
 busy fancy in the theorising reformers of streets and buildings. Old 
 Pembroke seems, if possible, older than of yore: it is a wonder that 
 crazy appearance should so long have stood its ground : the wonder 
 conceals a mischievous wish. But " Pembroke, too, is going to build."' 
 He wishes himself years younger for the chance of seeing these dreams 
 of futurity realised. 
 
 Many are the mean structures that have given place to the Pitt Press. 
 He looks for Bennet College, but looks and asks in vain : the place and 
 even name is changed : the College has come forth from its retirement, 
 like the more favoured descendant of a long impoverished house, re- 
 suming its ancient title. Custom may not approve the change of name ; 
 unsparingly however, as custom is wont to do, it consvdts convenience, 
 and 'Corpus' is accepted as sufficient designation. Here is a change 
 indeed in the way of grandeur: the Bull Inn, once of two humble 
 stories, and with unpretending front of plaster, now has doubled its 
 height, and with its dignified face of stone forms a striking contrast to 
 yon sombre pile of brick that modestly retires beyond the shade of its 
 guardian elms. The eye once confined by the narrow line of low 
 habitations, over which towered the pinnacles of King's College, as if 
 they belonged to another world, now ranges over a wide expanse of 
 
 ° The prominent part of the front, the chapel and cloisters, were built in 1632.
 
 M^ 
 
 ^tpjlj 
 
 y 
 
 t 
 
 mw^Mj 
 
 I'd,, 
 
 :>-' }• 
 
 ,^ 
 
 
 '■(i: '.>K 
 
 ySk" 
 
 Wf 
 
 '■lU 
 
 
 
 <9, 
 
 sSwiSS'jiifp? 
 
 > ^-x 
 
 s^~^_1 
 
 ;;^//^<irf*j^ '^^/'■^
 
 
 
 JIT BRLT':^^!:: STR££T.
 
 THE APPROACH. 15 
 
 architectural richness and perspective effect. Well-built houses, wide 
 pavements, pinnacles and turrets and elevations he has no name for, 
 Gothic tracery and Grecian adornment, all conspire to impose on the 
 first view, and extort a tribute of lofty praise. But reflection and taste 
 arrest the decision. What vacant affectation in that formidable line of 
 diminutive gables'! What strange forms in that heterogeneous row of 
 domiciles beyond ! What prodigality in that double line of fortification 
 before King's College, and scantiness of invention in the disposal of" 
 the intermediate space. And then that the thorough-paced lover of 
 antiquity should be indulged with a remnant of the old structures that 
 once occupied this tine ground, and the admirer of architecture have 
 his imagination weighed down with a standing heap of the old rubbish ! 
 
 There is, however, some alleviation in the historical recollection be- 
 longing to the White Horse Inn. Where now is the breadth that fulfils 
 the modern notion of street propriety, not more than twelve years ago 
 was the narrowest of the narrow streets of Cambridge: wherein the foot 
 passenger walked as it were beneath the first floors of the houses, and 
 their walls formed the street border. Such was the order for a bygone 
 time, when carriages were few, w hether coach or waggon, or ' car of low 
 degree:' none thought of moving nine or ten miles an hour: it would 
 seem that narrowness then gave the claim to admiration. The succession 
 of surrounding objects that form the terminus of the King's parade — the 
 lordly Senate House in her pride of elegance and symmetry — the public 
 Library in its transition to a nobler form — the modest gateway of Caius 
 peeping between — St. Mary's with her frowning Tower — all conspire to 
 raise an ardour of enthusiasm not even to be depressed by the cramped 
 thoroughfare and twisting corners that conduct our hero to the final 
 point of his destination. Having safely escaped out of the jaws of St. 
 John's Street, he alights in the midst of an expectant medley of idlers 
 porters and students, resolving with himself to begin his walk of recon- 
 noissance early on the morrow. 
 
 a 
 7 Bennet- Place.
 
 16 
 
 THE WALKS. 
 
 If a stranger in visiting Cambridge, were to content himself M'ith merely 
 passing through the streets, and viewing the exterior of such Colleges as 
 there present themselves to the eye, he would have a poor opinion of 
 what Lord Coke calls " that famous University." The town itself is irre- 
 gularly built, and appears from a distance to emerge from a kind of 
 marshy wilderness. Nothing can be more ' flat and uninteresting than the 
 scenery around. Robert Hall, of Leicester, was accustomed to ascribe 
 the insanity which at one time clouded his fine faculties, in part, to the 
 monotony of view which pressed upon his spirits, while for some time he 
 Avas stationed at Cambridge ; and quaintly compared the willows that 
 droop over the side of " sedgy Camus," to nature putting up signals of 
 distress. This, no doubt, was a bold and exaggerated mode of expressing 
 the fact that the country around possesses little natural beauty. And it 
 may seem strange that such should be the case. For some of the love- 
 liest situations in our land are occupied by the gray ruins of Avhat were 
 once flourishing monasteries, priories, and abbeys. It is a pleasing 
 thought, which perhaps we may be allowed to cherish, that the pious 
 founders of those noble piles selected those sites which should best at- 
 tune the soul of man to the exercise of devotion ; and sought in the 
 seclusion of valleys and the grandeur of mountain scenery aids to a 
 purer contemplation of the perfections of the Deity. At least such is 
 the feeling with which we willingly gaze upon the mouldering remains 
 of edifices like Tintern and Fountains' Abbey. But neither of the two 
 English Universities has been so favoured. At Cambridge, it is in the 
 walks and groves which form the background of many of the Colleges, 
 that we discover the meaning of poets M'hen they talk of Academic 
 
 It is related of Robert Hall, that on his companion, who was a stranger to the place, 
 asking him iu their walk to point out 'the Hills,' turning in the direction he replied 
 ' wait a moment till that man before us has moved out of the way.'
 
 -■ v.- A r 
 
 r 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 \y^^ 

 
 ■>fi,j>t''!!-m. 
 
 /^,§/
 
 © 
 
 w 
 
 '^-<;'''*^*-.'^^^
 
 THE WALKS. I7 
 
 bowers. We know nothing more beautiful than the " boundless con- 
 tiguity of shade,"' which frames, as it were, the picture of collegiate archi- 
 tecture, that extends from St. John's to Queens' College. — 
 
 If thou would'st view fair Melrose aright, 
 Go visit it by the pale moonlight, 
 
 but let those who wish to form an adequate idea of our University, go there 
 in the month of May or October. We hardly know whether to prefer the 
 green and bursting foliage of the one, clothing in luxuriant profusion 
 some of the noblest elm, chesnut and sycamore trees in England, or the 
 infinite variety of hue that plays in the liquid brightness of the other. 
 In May the sluggish river puts on a gay appearance, and is enlivened 
 by the light wherries of the Students who then enjoy the healthful ex- 
 ercise of rowing after the labours of the lecture-room are over. The 
 bridges add much to the picturesque character of the scene. The first 
 of these is one connecting the New Court of St. John's with the older 
 buildings, and like the bridge of Sighs at Venice is covered at the top 
 and has cross-barred windows at the sides. Immediately in front runs 
 the Western side of Trinity library, a noble edifice built by Sir Christo- 
 pher Wren, and supported on pillars which form a kind of Colonnade 
 along one of the sides of the Nevile Court. The Cloisters on three sides 
 of this Court are the finest in the University ; and the view to a person 
 standing at one of those iron-barred windows in the inside and looking 
 out upon the scene given in the Engraving is very interesting. Behind 
 him are the pale cloisters ' casting a dim religious light', that year after 
 year reecho to the tread of the best amongst the studious youths of Britain, 
 who find it not difficult here to assimilate their thoughts to the nature 
 of the studies in which they are engaged, and withdrawn from the feverish 
 excitement of a busy world, gain out of a three years' residence the term 
 required for the seeds of ' a sound learned and religious education' to sink 
 deep into their minds and produce afterwards those fruits of intellectual 
 and moral excellence which are an ornament and blessing to their 
 Country. Before him 
 
 hanging in the shadow}' air 
 
 Like a pictiu-e rich and rare 
 
 are the umbrageous groves whose beauty we have attempted to describe; 
 3
 
 18 THE WALKS. 
 
 which recall the thoughts that muse too deeply on the past, to the fresh 
 and joyous loveliness of Nature. If there is any part more than another 
 where the Spirit of the Place may be supposed to dwell, it is here ; and 
 we envy not the man who can contemplate such a scene unmoved. 
 There is a congruity between the inanimate objects which surround him 
 and the associations connected with the history of the place, which ought 
 to inspire him with feelings of affectionate reverence. If indeed he is 
 one who prefers a rail-road to a Cathedral and a Cotton mill to a College, 
 we should be speaking to him in language which would be unintelli- 
 gible — 
 
 " Thou hast nor eye nor ear to apprehend" 
 
 the instructive lessons which these venerable walls are fitted to impart. 
 Yet here it was that Newton first demonstrated the Law of the Universe 
 
 here it was that Bacon first conceived his Novum Organum ; and here 
 
 too we may believe that not seldom Milton in his youth of angelic 
 beauty stored his mind with the erudition and feasted his imagination 
 with the thoughts which are embodied in his immortal Poem. It was in 
 these walks and amidst these scenes that Cowley so often wandered with 
 his friend Hervey ; and it was while the recollection of their early hap- 
 piness and anguish for the death of that "sweet companion and my 
 gentle Peere" pressed heavily upon him that he thus talks of the days 
 they had passed together at the University — 
 
 We spent them not in toys or lusts or wine ; 
 But search of deep Philosophy, 
 Wit, Eloquence and Poetry, 
 Arts wliich I loved, for they, my Friend, were Thine ! 
 Ye fields of Cambridge, om- dear Cambridge, say 
 Have ye not seen us walking every day ? 
 Was there a Tree about, which did not know 
 The Love betwixt us two? 
 
 With peculiar favour Cowley regarded Trinity, and thus apostrophises 
 
 that College in the poetical dedication of his Poems to the University 
 
 of Cambridge : 
 
 ! Chara ante alias magnorum nomine Regum 
 Digna Domus ! Trini nomine digna Dei !
 
 ji5< 
 
 ■^|i II ^^^:j 
 
 
 
 '-n 
 
 ', n 
 
 M 
 •i.®-?''?^. 
 
 ^ ">ls:= 
 
 7t^ 
 
 Ave 
 
 
 
 .,Ji 
 
 
 
 '■^ 
 
 
 f/i' 
 
 
 ^ifcr^ 
 
 ,./ 
 
 i» s 
 
 r 

 
 THE WALKS. 19 
 
 There is something we think highly interesting in this strong local attach- 
 ment. It is a curious law of our nature that we should cling so closely 
 to scenes to which we have been habituated ; and it is delightful to hear 
 men who have long left the calm seclusion of Academic life, and plunged 
 into the throng and tempests of the world, bearing affectionate testimony 
 to the advantages they derived from, and the love they bear to, their 
 venerable ' Alma Mater.' There is a wide difference between instruc- 
 tion and education. By the former we impart a certain number of facts, 
 which stored up in the memory constitute knowledge: by the latter we 
 affect the whole character moral and intellectual of the man, and imbue it 
 as it were with a colour, with which it ever afterwards remains tinged. 
 Hence it is that so much that at first sight to a superficial observer and 
 utilitarian philospher appears useless as part of the apparatus of education, 
 is in reality of the very highest importance ; and we are not ashamed 
 in these days, when man is considered too much as an intellectual machine, 
 to avow that we put faith in the genius of a place, and believe that the 
 formation of the mind and character at Cambridge depends as much 
 upon the antique sobriety which marks her discipline, and the time- 
 honoured architecture of her Colleges and Halls, as upon the amount of 
 classical and mathematical instruction there actually imparted. Know- 
 ledge which fills only the head while the moral cultivation of the heart 
 is neglected, will be to the possessor like the apples of Issachar, and turn 
 to ashes on the lips. 
 
 In the beautiful walks that skirt the, banks of the Cam behind the 
 Colleges, the Classic Scholar might picture to his mind's eye the sides 
 of the Ilissus, where it was no fiction ' intra sylvas Academi quaerere 
 verum,' but amidst lofty trees and under a cloudless sky the sages of 
 Greece instructed their disciples as they walked along by their side, or 
 seated themselves, as Socrates is described by Plato, under some shady 
 boughs within sound of the chirping grasshoppers, while perhaps the eye 
 rested upon the breathing marble of Phidias or on some of the rich por- 
 ticoes and temples that adorned the age of Pericles. Hence his mind 
 can wander back over the centuries which have passed away, and with 
 the work of some Mighty Master of those days in his hand, he can people 
 with illustrious dead the scene around him, nor find his imagination jarred, 
 
 3—2
 
 20 THE WALKS. 
 
 and the illusion dispelled by practical evidence, that the age of philo- 
 sophy and ideal beauty has gone by, and that of steam-engines and me- 
 chanics has succeeded. 
 
 F. 
 
 TO THE NIGHTINGALE. 
 
 Night-warbling bird, whose harmonies live on, 
 And thrill the soul long after their sweet sound 
 Hath died upon the ear ; who breath'st around 
 
 Melodious sadness when the day is gone ! 
 
 Thee, soon as jocund Spring comes forth to don 
 
 Her .mantle green, and strew with flow'rs the ground, 
 Where the wood sleeps, and waters lightly bound 
 
 Or, hush'd in deepness, glass the planet wan, 
 
 I hear in tangled bush, haunted so long. 
 Or on the chosen tree's o'er-arching bough. 
 
 What doth that mournful prelude of thy song. 
 Which swells and falls so wildly sweet, avow? 
 
 Is it a dirge o'er Love's heart-breaking wrong ? 
 Alas ! poor bird, I suffer more than thou ! 
 
 S.
 
 21 
 
 THE INSTALLATION IN 
 
 1835. 
 
 TO MY VERY WORTHY AND COMFORTABLE COUSIN MASTER 
 PETER STUKELY, MERCHANT. 
 
 Saturday, July 4. 
 
 In my hearty commendations to you, worthy Sir, I will first pray you 
 to bespeak me your singular good friend, and, in the words of honest 
 Cutwoode, ' to pardon me if out of mine own humour and knowledge of 
 myself I deliver this conceit before my booke, that all we write is but 
 conceit, and nothing pleaseth conceited men more than to have partners 
 and acquaintances with their conceits.' Therefore if peradventure you be 
 not so overweeningly conformed to the fashion of the present times, as to 
 eschew my quaint and rusty language, understand ye, that I am disposed 
 to devise a pretty chronicle for your diversion, wherein I shall tente to set 
 forth, God willing, the most memorable entertainment and spectacle now 
 presented by the loyal and learned Universitie of Cambridge, in honour 
 of the Installation of the most noble and honourable good Lord, my Lord 
 the Marquis Camden ; who, upon the sorrowful decease of His Grace of 
 Gloucester, hath now newly succeeded to the chair of Lord Chancellor of 
 the said Universitie ; wherein, in comparison of place and persons, pomp 
 and pageantry, wine and wassail, you would have to look both north and 
 south, at home and abroad, to see the like again. 
 
 I would you were with me here, Master Peter, to advantage you 
 might admire in my company the rare witcheries of this delectable spot. 
 Why rather must you cradle by night in smoky crib, and pore over the 
 portly ledger by day for the matter of twelve months in the year, when 
 you have that incomparable accountant Master Humphrey behind the 
 desk, and that thrifty dame Mistress Margaret in the parlour, to keep
 
 22 THE INSTALLATION. 
 
 your affairs from hedging from the direct forthright. Gramercy, was it 
 not care that killed a cat? Remember ye that excellent saying, 
 
 Malo virum qui pecunia egeat, quam pecuniam 
 
 quae viro. 
 
 Well, well, a truce, my good Peter ; but I would fain that you and I 
 had been dubbed scholars of this lordly Academixs ; I ween we should 
 have been better clerks than we now are : yea the very air is scented 
 with the fragrance of learning ; and whether those fair damsels the Muses 
 love to take their pastime in the shady grove, or besport themselves on 
 the margin green, or sweep in stately robes through antique cloisters, or 
 revel in princely halls, or meditate in secret chambers ; indeed, saving 
 only their Parnassian heights (which, foreby they are now waxing of a 
 certain age, they may deftly do without), they have all the abundance of 
 their inclination here gratified to the full. Such a costly array is there of 
 towers and domes, and courts and halls, and chapels and monuments, and 
 memorials of the good olden day ; such umbrageous walks ; such se- 
 cluded meadows; such limpid streams; such rural melodies, intermixed 
 with so many variations of deep musical chimes pealing from belfry and 
 turret; that I would be bold to set the scene against all the enjoyments 
 formed by the union of natural and artificial craft you have ever wit- 
 nessed. And in good sooth I am very well charmed with the looks and 
 deportments of the young scholars of this said Universitie ; for although 
 there be quite a sufticiency of pallid visages bordered by spectacles, and 
 lank lean figures encased in antiquated vestures and worsted hose, such 
 as betoken the most laudable industry and perseverance in the thorny 
 ways of philosophy and the hid sciences ; yet there is also a greater 
 abundance of youths of handsome mien and lineament, of comely 
 proportion of body and honourable modesty of countenance ; yea, I 
 promise you, endowed with such singular good qualities both of person 
 and mind, as would merit rather to bask in the pleasurable sunshine 
 of sweet ladies' eyes, and achieve deeds of gallantry at tourney ball or 
 
 masque, 
 
 " To lightly dream, as youth will dream, 
 
 Of sport by thicket or by stream ; 
 Of hawk or hoimd, of rmg or glove ; 
 Or, lighter yet, of lady's love ;"
 
 THE INSTALLATION. 23 
 
 than don the sombre garb, or be chilled by the ungenial restraint of 
 scholastical rule. 
 
 Now, that I may tarry no longer, on the morning of Saturday, the 
 fourth of July, in this year of our blessed Lord eighteen hundred and 
 thirty-five, after breaking my fast I strolled in privacy about many an 
 old court and cloister, peopling every scene with a jostling crowd of 
 phantoms, the beardless lordling and the bearded philosopher — actors 
 of bygone days, who of yore strutted across this stage spouting aloud 
 the parts, which now but speak in characters of print. And so deeply 
 was I immured in my meditations that 1 became quite oblivious of 
 my carriage and deportment, until 1 encountered a tide of gaily at- 
 tired folks, by whom I was borne along out of my direct course into 
 St. Mary's church, in order, as I found, to hear the performance of 
 Handel's Messiah — whereof I need say no more than that it was by voice 
 and instnunent deliciously delivered ; and " grace of God," as Laneham 
 hath it, " Music is a noble art !" 
 
 At evening there came certain messengers in haste with the news that 
 my good Lord, the Marquis Camden, was within hearing of the town ; 
 whereupon commenced such a prodigious ringing of bells and firing of 
 salvo shot and mustering and marshalling of Universitie authorities, as 
 drew the curious eyes of all the town upon the streets. In good time the 
 Marquis and his train arrived, and were conducted by the Worshipful theVice- 
 Chancellor, (being none other than the loyal and learned Doctor French, 
 the Master of Jesus College,) with his body guard of Proctors, and Bedells 
 bearing maces, and other officers to Trinity lodge, where they were enter- 
 tained right merrily no doubt ; but of what fare he partook, or what 
 complimentary speeches he addressed or responded to, 1 wot not, seeing 
 that I was not there to bear record thereof. But in default thereof I 
 was mightily entertained by a merry masque at Downing College ; and 
 I say that your Academicians are, in the words of Polonius, " the best 
 actors in the world, either for tragedy, comedy, history, pastoral, pastoro- 
 comical, tragical-historical, tragical-comical, historical-pastoral, or scene 
 individable," and who shall gainsay what I attest upon experience? 
 On the whole, friend, it was a savoury evening, and the lazy time was 
 beguiled with much delight.
 
 24 THE INSTALLATION. 
 
 July 5. 
 
 This Sunday I was admitted by ticket in the forenoon into St Mary's 
 Church, where divine service was most devoutly performed, while as 
 much noble and learned blood was circulating side by side in a small 
 space (and a very warm space, by my troth) as you would desire to 
 witness. There did I find the truly great and right honourable nobles, 
 the Duke of Northumberland, High-Steward of the Universitie, Prince 
 George of Cambridge, the Marquises of Exeter, Downshire and Bute; 
 the Earls of Brecknock, Devon and Brownlow — Viscounts Farnborough 
 and Canterbury — the Right Reverend Fathers in God the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, the Bishops of London, Bath and Wells, and Gloucester; 
 and hundreds of others. Knights and Esquires and Gentlemen of degree, 
 together with my well assured and approved good friend Sir Lionel de 
 Nomdeguerre — by whose marvellous courtesy I have been freely sup- 
 plied with invitations and tickets of great favour and assistance. Be it 
 always remembered that a friend at court is worth more than a penny 
 i' purse. 
 
 After prayers a grave reverend Divine, and worthy Preacher, made 
 a very long and godly sermon, wherein were much commended the vir- 
 tues and good qualities of the Noble Marquis Camden ; which being at 
 last ended, great speed was made to gain entrance at the gates of King's 
 College, in order to hear the Anthem in the Chapel ; and this, after sim- 
 dry thrustings and squeezings and other masculine efforts, we finally 
 accomplished. Of this Chapel itself what shall I say ? To wit, the fairest 
 fabric that ever blessed my sight. That the artisans of those days should 
 ever have hewn out such admirable materials, or have brought so excel- 
 lent a work to a close, makes me to groan, for reason that I cannot but 
 compare therewith the slender meagre masonry of modern time, the which, 
 as whilom it hath much offended me, so beshrew me but it must needs 
 disturb all rightly disposed persons — it can honestly be likened only to 
 the propped and padded fineries of a wanton flout, as set in contrast 
 with the chaste and solid loveliness of some fair maiden of quality. 
 The scenery of this Universitie has been much shifted of late — and, by 
 the mass, I know not whether for the better. In some instances I should
 
 THE INSTALLATION. 25 
 
 humbly have advised that some such hint as honest Snout's had been 
 given to the spectators, to be before hand with their doubts and mis- 
 apprehensions : 
 
 " I, one Snout by name, present a wall ! 
 
 This home this rough cast and this stone doth shew 
 That I am that same wall — the truth is so." 
 
 This evening was very fine, and the terraces and gardens were thronged 
 with crowds of gallants and bright ladies of rare beauty and good breed- 
 ing, insomuch that mine eyes ached with very staring — and let me acquaint 
 you I received some very sly and questioning looks in return, which 
 made me argue, that I was some years younger than I had bethought 
 me ; unless, peradventure, as a malicious knave indeed did whisper me, 
 my silken breeches and silver- trimmed waistcoat and ruffles did cause 
 some surprise to the ignorant and degenerate. You have heard me say 
 before, that all the garbs appertinent to man, as the malice of this age 
 shapes them, are not worth a gooseberry — and I repeat it to ye now — 
 so good night. 
 
 Monday. 
 
 Forasmuch as it was expected that the Duke of Wellington would 
 arrive this morning, a numerous troop of yeomanry on horseback, and 
 gentles in carriages, sallied out to abide his Grace's coming, and thus 
 introduce him into the town, which they did amidst a surpassing har- 
 mony of cornets and trumpets and M'elcome shot and cheering of such 
 sort as I can better bear in mind, than well utter or duly declare. In- 
 deed so hearty were the greetings of the scholars, that when his Grace 
 alighted, it would seem that Minerva were bearing him along in the 
 proudest display of triumph and exultation at having snatched the puis- 
 sant hero from the chariot of Mars ; and sithen he be in such good 
 hands we shall leave these Divinities to fight for him at the present, 
 and proceed to tell you how that after divers scramblings and summer- 
 sets and gyrings and circumflexions I found myself (to the Gods be 
 the thanks !) alive in the gallery of the Senate House, where I could 
 have mused, had it been convenient occasion, for a length of time 
 4
 
 26 THE INSTALLATION. 
 
 on the highwrought workmanship and skill of the architect that de- 
 vised and completed it. Howbeit I did not so, in regard that my carnal 
 eyes were the rather then attracted to the brilliant rows of nodding 
 plumes and flowers, and all the gaiety of gear, that bedecked many a 
 high dame and peeping damsel beneath — whose dainty countenances did 
 seem to say 'read our faces instead of bookes' — and, my good Peter, 
 time is so short and peerless beauties be so many, as I have need to 
 see them day and night, that by continual view I might tell all the 
 beams that shoot from the twinkling of these luminaries. Marry, quoth 
 memory — 
 
 " Commend me to the young ones of the Com-te ; 
 And mark ye how the pretty mophies sit, 
 Wagging their countenance in such seemly sort, 
 With modest lihisli that beautie so befits ; 
 Wyeliing fond lovers sometimes from their wits ! " 
 
 After much delay the tidings of the arrival of the procession from 
 Trinity College fixed all eyes to the portals, for the musick played and 
 the drums were struck, and the people shouted, and another piercing 
 and thundering volley of shot was let fly, the echo and report whereof 
 sounded admirably to the great solace and comfort of all present. There- 
 upon the pageant entered, and all uprose and stood to salute the Chan- 
 cellor, who was preceded by Bedells and Proctors, and arrayed in a 
 dark blue silk robe, most gorgeously embroidered with deep bars of gold 
 lace, and flowing in long and tortuous folds so as verily almost to con- 
 ceal outright the train bearer. He was also adorned with the collar 
 riband and George of the Garter, and wore a black velvet cap with 
 a heavy gold tassel depending therefrom. Then followed the Vice- 
 Chancellor, Prince Pozzo di Borgo, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the 
 Dukes of Grafton and Wellington, and a mighty store of nobilitie and 
 gentrie and officers of the armie richly appointed, whose varied costume 
 most goodly to behold made a vastly pleasant and exciting spectacle. 
 The Chancellor was then with much suitable rite installed on the throne, 
 and was supported on his right by Prince George and the Duke of 
 Cumberland, and as the whole group marshalled itself around, and the 
 roof echoed again and again to the lusty voices of the Scholars, I felt
 
 THE INSTALLATION. 27 
 
 truly that the scene was worthy of the older and more stirring times 
 of our Ancestrie. 
 
 There then commenced the ceremonies of conferring honorary degrees, 
 and when the Public Orator had presented Arthur Wellesley, Duke of 
 Wellington, his very name caused such a surplusage of mirth and admi- 
 ration, as my paper is not large enough to decypher half the rejoicing 
 expressed ; nor were they any way able with all their endeavours to tes- 
 tifie the full measure of gladness which their hearts conceived. Yet his 
 Grace in the mean time did stand as unflinched and immoved even as 
 doth his type, that doughty warrior in the Hyde Park. He was habited 
 in a plain and simple vesture ; but upon some facetious student crying 
 summa voce ' three cheers for Doctor Wellington !" which caused much 
 bountiful hilarity, his Grace straightway retired, and anon returned in 
 his Doctor's scarlet robes, which did draw down still further mirth and 
 applause, all which his Grace accepted with much courtesy and con- 
 stancy. 
 
 These ceremonies continued much longer, and many congees were 
 made, and many soft and savoury things said no doubt, but I became 
 weary and faint and so took my leave. 
 
 Sir Henry called at my lodgings at four of the clock, and took me 
 perforce to Sidney College, where I found a truly sumptuous entertain- 
 ment laid out in the gardens, well graced by all the flower and fragrance 
 of the Universitie guests. I would fain have lingered still therein and 
 beguiled the time in sweet converse, or in watching the sprightly dance, 
 or listening to the floating sounds of music, or wandering about the illu- 
 minated alleys and lawns — for Aristseus was not more recreated with his 
 view of the crystal palaces and liquid groves of Ocean ; indeed it is a 
 pretty garden, favoured by earth and heaven — but forsooth there was no 
 time for such intellectual oblectations, seeing that I was hurried away by 
 my trusty friend to spend the rest of the evening in a right joyful and 
 jovial manner at Jesus College. And lo here was a great feast provided 
 by the Vice Chancellor, and we drunk plentifully of wine to the health and 
 prosperity of most of the noble guests then and there present; but more 
 especially, as in duty bound, did our goblets lovingly overflow the brim 
 to the long life of the Noble Chancellor, who returned unto us thanks 
 
 4—2
 
 28 THE INSTALLATION. 
 
 of a most gracious sort. The said banquet endured four hours, and chirpy 
 
 were the words and sweet the communications spoken at table — 
 
 For oh ! — ' 'Tis merry in hall when beards wag all, 
 ""Us merry' — 
 
 Nay, nay, believe me downright sober, thou man of bales ! — Now this 
 being duly concluded, we took our way in great numbers again to the 
 Senate House, where was a great crowd assembled, and we were ravished 
 with exquisite melody of voices and instruments executed by those incom- 
 parable foreigners, who seem to have been rewarded for lack of other 
 accomplishments with the sorcerie of sound. 
 
 Tuesday Morning. 
 
 " When measure is mayster, plenty doth none offence. 
 Where measm-e lackyth, all thynge dysorderyd is : 
 Where measui'e is absent, ryot keepeth resydence, 
 Where measm-e is rider, there is nothynge amysse. 
 Measm'e is treasure : — how saye ye it is not this f 
 
 Now question ye wherefore 1 cite ye Skelton thus ? Know ye then 
 that I kept no measure yesterday, and therefore with me all thynge 
 dysorderyd is. My malison on those costly viands and sumptuous wines 
 and dulcet sounds ! they make as much stir about my old constitution, 
 as though they were kith and kin to that rabble yclept by complaisance 
 of modern tongue. Reformers ! Howbeit, I have taken to my solace the 
 proper remedies, namely ' the rhubarbe of repentance with some ghostly 
 gummes and a few drammes of devocyon,' and by making the acquain- 
 tance of Circumsjyecajon and Perseverance^ I did manage to bear out this 
 day with all the mummeries of the Senate House, though it went near 
 at sundry times to deprive me, as to many it did entirely, of vitality — 
 so grievous was the heat and compressment of person, sith there had 
 been an incessant inpouring of guests throughout yesterday. 
 
 Now some more degrees were conferred, and proper proportion of noise 
 made thereat — then was there wheeled an ancient oaken pulpit into the 
 midst of the House, and most deep silence succeeded, while a sober 
 
 ' See Skelton's moral Comedy of Magnificence.
 
 THE INSTALLATION. 29 
 
 young Scholar mounted and made speech to this effect — of argument, 
 how the hour of death was dark and hopeless to all save discreet Chris- 
 tians ; whereby by artful transition was presented a picture of the demise 
 of the good Duke of Gloucester, and so a pleasing commemoration of 
 his virtues, set forth in such guise as to draw tears from the hearers — 
 anon, he biddeth the fountain of sorrow to be dried up, and the droop- 
 ing eye to turn from the shrouded bier, and rest with gladness and with 
 smiles on the presence of generous Camden — then he ended with pre- 
 sage and prayer of peipetual felicity, and a pleasant tribute to the name 
 of Wellington, conjoined most cunningly with the praise of our own 
 merry England, all which you must mind was pronounced in good metre 
 and matter, very well endited in rhyme. Upon which the Bedell led 
 the Rhymer amidst loud applauses to the throne, where the Chancel- 
 lor spoke him fair, and gave him a gold medal. The same ceremony 
 was aptly performed with two or three more young Scholars, who recited 
 from the same place sundry pieces of poetry both in the Greek and Latin, 
 all redolent no doubt of classical taste, wit, and imagination ; but I was 
 too far removed for the pleasant scent to reach me : yet I applauded 
 nevertheless, as though I had been refreshed with the most dainty bou- 
 quet conceivable. 
 
 Then struck up the shawms and the dulcimers and the harps and 
 the flutes in majestic concordance, now high, now low, now shrill, now 
 deep, until a single voice was heard stealing between, and then was 
 chanted with very crafty minstrelsy and sweet divisions of solos and cho- 
 ruses the Installation Ode, being a congratulatory address to the Chan- 
 cellor, cleverly invented and made by the pliant Industrie of that judi- 
 cious and learned Master of Arts, Christopher Wordsworth — to whom be 
 much praise therefore — and so we separated. But Sir Lionel took me 
 in his train to Cains College, where we found, as usual, a bountiful and 
 inspiring banquet, together with right hospitable and courteous hosts ; 
 and where I had scarcely time to whet my craving appetite by a draught 
 of most delectable champagne, and a taste of some delicious cates, 'ere my 
 guiding Sibyl again touched my side and I found myself with marching 
 orders for Trinity, Cry you mercy Sir Lionel, quoth I, ' I had better 
 be eaten to death with rust than scoured to nothing with perpetual mo-
 
 30 THE INSTALLATION. 
 
 tion;' — but he did only parry this thrust with a sweet and humorous smile, 
 and so I put my lance in rest and we pricked onwards together. 
 
 Roger Ascham observeth, that, as a ' bird cannot soar unto heaven with 
 one wing, so neither can a man attain unto excellence with one tongue,' 
 and fillip me with folio ledgers, if with five score of tongues I could ad- 
 vertise you of all the memorable bearings of the feast there prepared. It 
 was served in a most spacious hall, which was qviite replete with guests 
 to the number of many hundreds, who did unquestionably seem to enter- 
 tain much zest in discussing the sweet and cheerful fare set before them. 
 I shall not however attempt to rehearse what solemnities and order in 
 service, what delicate and sumptuous meat, what diversitie of pleasant 
 wines, what plate of gold and silver gilted, were sei*ved on this day ; but 
 divers, I trow, were the subtilties soothly prepared of everything that 
 might be gotten on sea and on land ; — and this is certain, that the dinner 
 had marvellous great praise both of strangers and others. 
 
 July 8. 
 
 I took my rest this Wednesday, as indeed did many of the male visi- 
 tors, but the greater part of the softer sex, having no faculty for fatigue, 
 lent their graceful presence again to animate another Sacred Concert at 
 St. Mary's. Mean time the Chancellor, with their Royal Highnesses Prince 
 George and the Duke of Cumberland, the Duke of Wellington, and many 
 others of the noblesse and Universitie authorities, proceeded about the mid 
 of the day to the Pitt Press, where they were received by the Syndics, 
 and a splendid edition of the Holy Scriptures having been prepared for 
 printing, the first three sheets were struck off" on vellum by the Chancellor 
 and the other chief personages present. It is intended to be a most rare 
 and chaste impression, so God be with it, and make each word as pre- 
 cious to the minds of the spiritually inclined, as are diamonds and jas- 
 pers to the eyes of the covetous worldling ! — 
 
 The business of the Installation being now fully dismissed, nothing 
 remaineth but merriment and jollity: whereof I shall only have time to 
 lay before you the bill of fare, and you must pardon me, if I do not 
 discuss minutely the seasoning of the dishes — for my wit would be 
 wearied first, and my senses grow scant — or to use a grey-headed pro-
 
 THE INSTALLATION. - 31 
 
 verb, 'the Dun would be iu the mire.'' There was in the first place this 
 day a well-spiced gala in the grounds of Downing, of similar form and 
 exterior to that recorded of Sidney College. Herein dallied the young 
 and the fair of both sexes, under the supervision of a copious profusion 
 of lynx-eyed matrons and rustling duennas — whilst the less sentimental 
 male elders, who bethought them more of their plate perchance than their 
 Plato, and whose billing and cooing rather savoured of turtle fish than 
 turtle doves, resorted in great numbers to the new court of St. John's 
 College, where in a spacious and stately tent, provided expressly for the 
 occasion, and primly arrayed with garniture of silk and devices of flowers, 
 and waving with flags and bannerets and all other heraldic equipments, 
 all the pomp and circumstance, movements and evolutions, of a British 
 dinner were gallantly atchieved to the considerable satisfaction of all 
 persons present. Peradventure you deem that this ordinance being 
 
 " Royally ended with honour and royaltie, 
 Eche k}Tige at other lysence taken hace, 
 And so departed from thens to their place ;" 
 
 and this for the night ? — nay Sir, not so indeed. There was a general 
 congregation of parties again at the Town Hall, in what is now plea- 
 santly called the evening — by the token that it was, as nearly as 
 may be, the commencement of the next morning — at which time a 
 public ball was put into motion by the agency of no vulgar music, 
 such as bid it roll along with considerable velocity, even as fast as the 
 oaks followed Orpheus, until respectable citizens had began to doff" their 
 night caps, and even the nocturnal watchmen were awakened by the 
 honest peep of daylight. Peter, my good friend, I feel most facetiously 
 disposed at this moment, so be not angry at my disporting thus un- 
 mercifully with his Majesty's good language. I am in general as great 
 an enemy as thou canst be to double dealings, so I tell thee plain. 
 
 ' Perhaps the author of this epistle had in his eye that passage — 
 Then gan oui- Hoste to gape and play 
 And sayde ; Sirs, what ? Dun is in the mire ! 
 
 Chaucer''s Manciples Prologue. 
 Dun is a name for a cart-horse — there is an old game called ' Dun in the mire ' alluded 
 to in our early dramatic compositions.
 
 32 THE INSTALLATION. 
 
 Thursday, July 9. 
 
 Now, then, cometh the mention of the last and brightest flower in the 
 garland of gaieties — the lily, whose aromatic scent should be as unfading, 
 as the hue of the evergreens wherewith it is surrounded— the pride of the 
 wreath, wherewith the brows of this Universitie shall be decked, as long 
 as the memory of these pleasant doings endureth. You should see the 
 Neville's Court in Trinity College to understand rightly what I shall tell 
 you ; but in default thereof you must know that is one of the blithest 
 works of Sir Christopher Wren — earth, lie light upon him ! — a quadrangular 
 building supported on pillars, which thus form open cloisters beneath. 
 In the midst is a smooth and velvet lawn. On the one side stretches 
 the Hall ; on the other opposite, the College Library ; and beyond lie the 
 gardens, where the classic Cam lingers wantonly between its soft ena- 
 melled banks, as though every wave were sad and loath to quit the fairy 
 scene, of which itself forms one of the sweetest ornaments. Now mark 
 ye : — There were bands of music in the courts — tents on the lawns — tables 
 groaning with refection in the cloisters — the pillars festooned with flowers 
 — the battlements crowned with flags — the numbers of banqueters were 
 right merry — the cheer was admirable — the wines superb cozy and 
 comfortable — the whole a most covetable proceeding, rather suited to a 
 tale of Boccacio or a lay of Chaucer, than the crazy conceit of my 
 uninspired pen. As usual we had scarce done breakfast (breakfast 
 you will mind at five of the afternoon !) ere the summons came, 
 that the invited should follow in the Chancellor's train to King's 
 College, in order to diversify the scene by a dinner, which, if possible, 
 had like to have outrivalled the magnificence of all that preceded the 
 same. Yet my inclinations yearning for the more fanciful entertainment 
 I had left behind me, I made my escape from hence as soon as conve- 
 nient, and my return thereto. There I found night perverted into day 
 by the brilliancy of the illuminated buildings and bowers. The tents 
 were crowded with dancers — the gardens ringing with the melody of in- 
 struments — the cloisters echoing to the clatter of ice-pails and tea-cups — 
 Oh it was a most bewitching and intoxicating beverage to quaff from 
 the cup of racy delights thus offered to the five senses ! — and very worthy
 
 THE INSTALLATION. 33 
 
 too was the consummation of the whole ; for at the solemn hour of twelve 
 a rocket whizzeth into mid-air from the extremity of the gardens; there- 
 upon away roUeth a blaze of sparkling light, followed by hangings and 
 shootings and burnings of all shapes and sounds, together with fiery 
 scrolls and gaseous mottoes, and (mercy on the word I am about to 
 deliver!) ' pyrotechnical ' marvels of the first fire. In the midst hereof 
 is heard the splashing of oars, and anon glanced up the stream a line 
 of sylph-like boats, each impelled by eight fair striplings, who plied their 
 labours amid a shower of alternating light, that now made them gleam 
 like the ruddy Spirits of Eblis, now reflected them in pale green like the 
 ghastly crews of Charon. 
 
 And here droppeth the curtain at the very proper instant upon the 
 spectacle — Harlequin throweth aside his wand — Columbine walketh de- 
 murely to bed — and your humble servant Pantaloon taketh off his wig, 
 and washeth away his wrinkles, and with a most juvenile and courtly 
 bow entreateth you to recognise him, as your very faithful and sincere 
 friend, 
 
 HENRY GONVILLE.
 
 34 
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. I. 
 
 The attempt to write a History of the University has been made at 
 
 different times with various degrees of failure ; a result which may 
 
 rather be laid to the arduousness and extent of the subject, than to 
 
 incompetency on the part of those who have undertaken the task. For 
 
 let us reflect upon the nature and position of the University, that it is 
 
 an incorporated assemblage of corporate bodies, with powers, privileges 
 
 and property belonging to the whole and to the parts separately, in 
 
 different kinds and proportions : that it holds a high station in national 
 
 interest by the exercise of functions highly important, and a connexion 
 
 with publick affairs, indirect through its members — but direct by its own 
 
 open conduct. It is further to be remembered, that these considerations 
 
 apply not to the present time only, but to a duration of centuries: through 
 
 a long series of years has the professed Historian to account for the 
 
 origin and trace the changing aspect of all these numerous independent 
 
 and yet connected subjects, 
 
 series longisslma rerum 
 Per tot ducta viros antiquse ab origine gentis. 
 
 This view of the case will be confirmed by looking at the efforts 
 made by these authors, and conducted up to different degrees of ad- 
 vancement, by hearing their own views of the undertaking they had in 
 hand, and by casting our eyes over the field from which they had to 
 gather their materials. So copious, accumulated and complicated have 
 these been, as to call for the most strenuous exertion of the collecting 
 and discriminating power. An Essay on the Sources of Academical 
 History would be no inappropriate step to the History itself; nor need 
 matter for one be fresh dug from the mine. In the Anecdotes of British 
 Topography, (London, 1768.) we find it done to our hand: but sub- 
 sequent observation and research may warrant some addition.
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. I. 35 
 
 There are parts of the field untrodden and unploughed, such as 
 manuscript collections public and private. Other soil has been more or 
 less disturbed, such as printed books of various kinds — historical — bio- 
 graphical — antiquarian — and volumes of general literature. In this work 
 of distribution, the example of the English Historical Library, by Bp. 
 Nicholson, might be well followed : and specimens will be given of two 
 or three heads of his arrangement. 
 
 The private collections will be found very comprehensive, for variety 
 both of character and of material : and as to the extent, we shall see in 
 a few cases monuments of perseverance so surprising as could have been 
 sustained only by the most intense zeal. Simple measurement of sur- 
 face covered would bear out this assertion : but their own prefatory 
 statements often supply the desired detail of description. Not unfre- 
 quently too, probably in the wisdom of experience, they open with some 
 admonitory address to the Historian; as for instance MS. CVI . in 
 C.C.C. Library:— 
 
 Who due wlbe a register 
 Shuld holde his penne in truthe entyere ; 
 Ensearch he ought recordys of olde, 
 The doute to tr}-e, the right to holde ; 
 The lawes to knowe, he must contende, 
 Olde customes eke he should expende ; 
 No paynes to wryte he may refuse, 
 His office ellys he doth abuse. 
 
 The Manuscript sources may be considered in four divisions — the 
 Documents belonging to the University, — ^The Books of the several Col- 
 leges, — Histories or formal accounts of the University or of Colleges, — 
 Miscellaneous collections of different dates by private hands. Of these 
 several divisions the instances will be enumerated and described: and 
 thence it will appear at once how estimable was the exertion towards 
 attaining an object, which all would agree in considering most desirable ; 
 and at the same time the magnitude of the exertion will be rightly 
 appreciated. The obligation to the authors of these exertions cannot 
 be better expressed than by the language of a Letter of thanks, from 
 the pen of Barrow, that passed between the University and one of her 
 worthies, Robert Hare : — 
 
 5—2
 
 36 SOURCES OF HISTORY. I. 
 
 "Your volumes, most accomplished Hare, now re-written and pre- 
 sented a second time to the University under a different form and on 
 a new plan, we took up on the 6th of May in a crowded Senate, with 
 what joy and enthusiasm we ourselves can best understand ; you how- 
 ever will easily imagine it, since you will not suppose we can be ignorant 
 of the great advantages which the circumstance confers, or ungrateful 
 for so signal a mark of favour. In truth, when we first beheld and perused 
 them, our first and strongest impression was to deliberate upon a mode 
 of expressing our gratitude, as it was impossible at the moment that we 
 could be equal to the task. For we ought not, as members of the Uni- 
 versity, nor indeed is it possible we should be, of such a disposition as 
 to receive benefits readily from others, though unwilling to repay them 
 by reciprocal acts of kindness. We have been reduced to this, partly 
 by your long tried affection, which does not permit of your being our 
 benefactor merely in a single instance, and partly by the vast extent 
 of the work itself, at the completion of which we are not so much re- 
 joiced on our own account, as astonished that it could have been brought 
 to a completion. For not to speak of the expence (which must neces- 
 sarily have been very great in this instance) what application, what 
 labour, what intense study it must have required, first to trace out and 
 rescue from oblivion events so numerous, so various, so buried in 
 obscurity ; and then to arrange them when discovered and commit 
 them to writing, and that too not by the hireling aid of scribes, but 
 by one's own unassisted industry ! What vast powers of mind too, 
 what remarkable skill must have been requisite to include within the 
 narrow limits of a few volumes events so widely separated by intervals 
 both of time and place, and to connect and link them one with another, 
 though so discordant in their nature, by a suitable method and arrange- 
 ment; so as to enable us merely by a slight exertion of the intellect to 
 combine in our ideas past events with present, though subject-matter so 
 distinct, and so extensive for such a confined space ! The advantages of 
 so important a work we can better appreciate in the enjoyment of them, 
 than express by praise; for from it both the Colleges singly, and the 
 University generally, derive the benefit of being fully acquainted both 
 with their own rights and privileges and those of the townsmen, and
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. I. 37 
 
 at the same time is enabled more freely to profit by the liberality of 
 our princes, and to repel with greater facility the aggressions of our 
 malignant foes. This gift, to you productive of such labour, to us of 
 such benefit, shall we not receive with open arms, and acknowledge with 
 grateful hearts? In truth we do, and will ever continue to do so; and 
 we earnestly intreat you to bear in mind that our affection and regard 
 for you are proportional to the zeal which you have displayed in 
 enriching our society, and that nothing can be more acceptable to the 
 University than your kindness, or more prized by her than yourself. 
 Farewell, and prosper in your present excellence and regard for the 
 republic of letters." 
 
 OKorj. 
 
 Verses written in pencil upon the fly-leaf of a copy of Waller's 
 Poems. Lond. 1664. in Caius College Library. 
 
 Waller came last, but was the first whose art 
 Just weight and measure did to verse impart ; 
 That of a well-placed word could teach the force, 
 And shew'd for Poetry a nobler course. 
 His happy genius did our tongues refine 
 And easy M'ords with pleasing number join ; 
 His verses to good method did apply 
 And changed harsh discord to sweet melody. 
 All owned his laws, which long by practice tried, 
 To present authors now may be a guide. 
 Tread boldly in his steps, regard his view. 
 And be like him in your expression true. 
 
 Sir Wm. Soame in his MS. of Boileaus Art of Poetry. Page 9th.
 
 38 
 
 'If,' says Dr. Johnson in his life of Milton, 'we produced any thing 
 worthy of notice before the elegies of Milton, it was perhaps Alabaster's 
 Roxana.' 
 
 Dum noviis antiquum Janus decorticat annum, 
 
 Dumque repercussa tecta salute fremunt ; 
 Casta Palatini conjux effudit in orbem, 
 
 Progeniem, qualem voverit ipse pater. 
 Urbane tecum lusit natura, Jacobe, 
 
 Sunt aliis nati pignora, strena tibi : 
 Ipse dies et nox puero pro interprete cessit, 
 
 Atque uno geminum nomine dixit, Ave ! 
 
 Dr. Alabaster. 
 
 While Janus shuffles off the old year's coil, 
 
 And with fresh strength renews his annual toil ; 
 
 While to the salutation's joyful sound 
 
 The hospitable halls are echoing round ; 
 
 To noble Palatine a son was giv'n. 
 
 Such as his fondest prayers could ask from Heav'n. 
 
 That thou by Nature's fav'ring care art blest, 
 
 We see, O James, by this her gentle jest : 
 
 To other parents, sons must pledges be. 
 
 Which she has made her New-year's gift to thee. 
 
 E'en day and night their sov'reignty curtail 
 
 Before the boy, and join to bid him hail.
 
 39 
 
 Bella inter geminos plusquam civilia fratres 
 
 Traxerat ambiguus religionis apex. 
 Ille reformandae fidei pro partibus instat, 
 
 Iste reformandam denegat esse fidem. 
 Propositis causae rationibus alter utrinque, 
 
 Concurrere pares, et cecidere pares. 
 Quod fuit in votis, fratrem capit alter utrumque ; 
 
 Quod fuit in fatis, prodit uterque fidem. 
 Captivi gemini sine captivante fuerunt, 
 
 Et victor victi transfuga castra petit. 
 Quod genus hoc pugnae est, ubi victus gaudet uterque, 
 
 Et tamen alteruter se superesse dolet ! 
 
 Dr. Alabaster. 
 
 Between two brothers sprung up civil wars : 
 
 Religion's dubious question was the cause. 
 
 This stood the champion of the Reformation, 
 
 That was as fierce against all innovation. 
 
 With arguments of force accoutred well, 
 
 Alike they dared the fight, alike they fell. 
 
 Each gains his wish, his foe in triumph takes : 
 
 Each to fate yields, and his own Creed forsakes. 
 
 Captives without a Captor see: and, lo ! 
 
 The vanquisher deserts, and joins his vanquish'd foe. 
 
 Strange conflict this! where each endures defeat. 
 
 And each rejoices in his own ill-fate. 
 
 Yet each as Conqueror quits the battle-plain 
 
 And views his triumph with regret and pain.
 
 40 
 
 History may be considered as a language, witli an alphabet and vo- 
 cabulary peculiar to it. The Epigram is one of its characters, with sharp 
 outline and strong form. Amongst other points of resemblance, we 
 find, that as words and expressions continue in use, after their origin 
 is forgotten, so these effusions of wit are handed down — but the original 
 as to author and circumstance is often involved in uncertainty. These 
 remarks are exemplified in the following story. When George I. had 
 presented his library to Cambridge, some Oxonian satirist seized the op- 
 portunity to make a thrust at the sister University, and wrote thus : 
 
 King George observing with judicious eyes 
 
 The state of both his Universities, 
 
 To Oxford sent a troop of horse : for why ? 
 
 That learned body wanted loyalty. 
 
 To Cambridge books he sent, as well discerning 
 
 How much that loyal body wanted learning. 
 
 This sally excited the ire of a Cambridge epigrammatist : Sir W. Browne, 
 the founder of the Medal-prize, wrote this retort : 
 
 The King to Oxford sent a troop of horse, 
 For Tories know no argument but force. 
 With equal skill to Cambridge books he sent; 
 For Whigs admit no force but argument.
 
 41 
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. II. 
 
 COLLEGE HISTORIES. 
 
 Illius quidem (CoIIegii) suadet amor, ut quvcunque de eo apud antiques scriptores sive 
 editos sive ineditos, in quibus curiose magis quam utiliter versari soleo, dicta sparsim jacent, 
 quasi relliquias quasdara in unum acervum congererem, ne aut charissimum (Collegium) me- 
 moria indignum, aut ego illius immemor esse \ndear. 
 
 Old Manuscript. 
 
 There are four instances of a complete history of a ' private College,' 
 at least complete as far as they go; for the want of that wide histori- 
 cal research and patient authorship so rarely practised at the present 
 day, has left a void to be filled up. Of these four, one is of Corpus Christi 
 College, first published by Masters in 1753. A corrected and enlarged 
 edition was in 1835 given to the public by Dr. Lamb the present Master. 
 The other three still in MS. are of St. John's Caius and Jesus Colleges. 
 
 2. The original of the History of St. John's College, in Baker's own 
 handwriting, is No. 7028 of the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum. 
 A copy of it was granted to the proper desire of the College, and is there 
 most religiously preserved ; it is ere long to be given to the world, with 
 an appendix of the since expired generations. On this account, we will 
 say little respecting it, that the suspended curiosity of the reader may 
 suffier no subtraction. 
 
 The said History fills 280 leaves, besides an appendix. It opens 
 with several metrical effusions, which are less estimable as evidence of 
 poetic power, than as the expression of affectionate feeling in a mem- 
 ber of the College. A long preface by the Author, written with some 
 spirit, acquaints us with the circumstances which led to the undertaking
 
 42 SOURCES OF HISTORY. II. 
 
 on his part. The account is interesting as showing how gradual is often 
 the progress to greatness. 
 
 The work bears this title — 
 
 A 
 SUCCINCT AND IMPARTIAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF 
 ST. JOHN'S HOUSE AND ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE 
 
 WITH 
 
 SOME OCCASIONAL AND INCIDENTAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE AFFAIRS OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 AND OF SUCH PRIVATE COLLEGES AS HELD 
 
 COMMUNICATION OR INTERCOURSE 
 
 WITH THE OLD HOUSE OR COLLEGE 
 
 COLLECTED PRINCIPALLY 
 
 FROM 
 
 BY A MEMBER OF THE COLLEGE. 
 AN. 1707. 
 
 The blank is owing to a piece being cut out, a fate which has befallen 
 the two preceding leaves bearing the conclusion of the Preface : — an effec- 
 tual manner this of overcoming an objection contained in the obnoxious 
 matter. The work appears to be well written, and the author's remarks 
 are often original and audacious in a College Fellow. 
 
 His peculiar circumstances may be easily supposed to have engen- 
 dered an asperity of feeling, which found a vent in the composition of his 
 writings — a vent the freer for their being confined in manuscript to his 
 own inspection. But distance of time and knowledge of circumstances 
 will render it safe to indulge the world with an inexpurgated edition of 
 this laborious work. 
 
 The History terminates in the time of Peter Gunning, twenty-second 
 Master, elected in 1661 ; but the last six pages have been taken out of
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. II. 43 
 
 the MS. The following account of the author in a printed paper drawn 
 up by a Member of the College and prefixed to the books given by 
 him to the Library may serve instead of a Monument — 
 
 BIBLIOTH. COLL. DIV. JOHAN. CANT. 
 
 EX DONO 
 
 VIRI REVERENDI THOM.E BAKER. S.T.B. 
 
 QUI GLIM FUERAT HUJUS COLLEGII SOCIUS 
 
 POSTEA VERO EX SENATUS-CONSULTO EJECTUS 
 
 IN HIS .EDIBUS HOSPES CONSENUIT 
 
 VIT^ INTEGRITATE ET FAMA 
 
 QUAM EX ANTIQUITATIS STUDIO CONSECUTUS ERAT 
 
 CELEBERRIMUS. 
 
 He always signed himself ' socius ejectus.' — The life of such an anti- 
 quarian was a work worthy of such a character as Masters, and well 
 will it reward the trouble of the reader. 
 
 3. ORIGINES JESUAN.E 
 
 SIVE 
 
 HISTORIA COLLEGII JESU 
 
 ADORNATA 
 
 STUDIO JOHANNIS SHERMAN 
 
 COLLEGII PR/ESIDENTIS 
 
 COLL. REGIN. ALUMNI. 
 
 The remark of an editor in a note upon the mention of this work will 
 easily gain general assent — " May we not indulge the hope that some 
 member of his College will continue and publish this work'?" 
 
 The Author spends some pains in correcting an error of Fullers re- 
 specting the date of the benefaction of King Malcolm IV. to the Nuns 
 of Cambridge. Fuller's History of Cambridge University was published 
 in 1655; Sherman's was written perhaps about ten years after. The 
 plan thereof is similar to that of Masters" History of Corpus Chr. Coll. 
 and Baker's of St. John's. The first chapter contains an account 
 of the original foundation of St. Radegund's Nunnery or Priory : the 
 
 ' Masters' Hist, of C.C.C. p. 34. ed. 1835. 
 
 6—2
 
 44 SOURCES OF HISTORY. II. 
 
 second describes the foundation of the College on the dissolution of the 
 Nunnery. Then follow lists of the Masters Fellows and Members of 
 renown, partially continued to the present time by other hands. Of the 
 three Histories of Colleges, Baker's of St. John's in MS. seems to be 
 by far the best executed : J. Sherman's MS. History of Jes. Coll. is 
 less complete, and inferior in talent to Masters' History of C.C.C. But 
 that Sherman's History is carefully compiled from original documents 
 there seems no legitimate reason to doubt. The Editors of the new edition 
 of Dugdale's Monasticon inform us that "various Charters, Rentals, and 
 other Muniments formerly belonging to the Benedictine Nunnery of St. 
 Radegund are now preserved in the Archives of Jesus College, whence 
 Sherman compiled his RELIQUI^ S. RADEGUNDIS SIVE FRAG- 
 MENTA QUiEDAM HISTORIC PRIORATUS prefixed to his Latin 
 History of that Society." And this fact alone would make it highly 
 valuable to some future historian of the College, if not sufficient to re- 
 commend the publication of it in its present form. Sherman's own 
 words of his first chapter are fully borne out by an examination of his 
 work : — 
 
 "Atque ita demum S. Rhadegundis historiolam, in qua tam multa desiderari vel primo 
 intuitu lector intelligat, ut statim agnoscat titulum hujus sectionis non inconsulto a nobis po- 
 situm fuisse, in quo fragmenta tantum Prioratus exiiiberi insinuavimus. Verum pauca 
 licet hfec sint istiusmodi, tamen sunt quae ex solutis chartis mucore confectis, ex pergamense 
 seginentis putidee visum etiam et tactum effugientibus, ex instrunientis veternosis blattas inter 
 et tineas consumptis, non nisi improbo labore eruimus." 
 
 4. But there is a fourth College History, perhaps less known than 
 any of the others : here is the title — 
 
 ANNALES COLLEGII DE GONEVILLE 
 
 ET CAIUS A COLLEGIO CONDITO LIBRI DUO 
 
 PER JOANNEM CAIUM UNUM FUNDATORUM 
 
 ET CUSTODEM EIUSDEM 
 
 ANO DNI 
 
 1563. 
 
 Annales Collegii nostri de Goneville et Caius scripturi superiorum atque etiam praeseiitium 
 temporum a priinis conditoribus ad extremuni usque vite nostra terminum (quantum memo-
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. II. 45 
 
 ria, monumentis, et rerum usu constare potest) in beneficoriim memoriam, et maleficorum 
 exemplum evitandum ; diddemus opusciiluin in duos libros ; primo, quae prima et secunda 
 fundatione gesta sunt, refereraus : secundo, quse tertia. Ordiemur a prima. 
 
 DE PRIMA FUNDATIONE 
 ANNO DOMINI 1347. 
 
 This volume is a small Fol. MS. on vellum, neatly and clearly written: 
 its habitation is a chest of imposing exterior in the Treasury of the 
 College. It is as a Diary to an individual : it contains entries of events 
 for each year in turn, throughout in Latin ; and at the periods to which 
 they belong are inserted Papal Bulls, Charters, Royal Letters, Inden- 
 tures, and other documents connected with the Property : the date of the 
 latest entry is 1603. 
 
 There is another copy that passes under the keeping of the Masters. 
 This is a large Paper Folio, showing the same title declaration and text, 
 but with evidence of being a later copy. Abbreviations are much less 
 used, and a few corrections and remarks are to be found in a different 
 hand. A note at the commencement of an index the frequent though 
 serious deficit in such volumes, states that the record was kept by 
 J. Caius to his death ; by his successor Dr. Legge as far as the year 1603 ; 
 from that date to 1648 by Mr. William Moore, as he writes for himself, 
 'with the highest industry he could command, and with fidelity inviolate; 
 for he did not rashly rely upon the vague reports of others, but drew 
 upon authentic documents or upon his own knowledge for the information 
 he gave to posterity : and as he has resided here from the year 1606 
 to 1647, and has been engaged about thirty years in managing the affairs 
 of the College, he would not be one to keep secret what it was of 
 greatest importance to posterity to have put in writing. Nor would 
 he have any omission of respect to the blessed memory of so many 
 elevated spirits, whose bountiful charity furnished such ample subsidies 
 to our exertions, not with the view of our living to ourselves, but that 
 we should benefit those who were to come after us. As a mark of his 
 own gratitude and sense of obligation, he undertakes a work liable to 
 hindrance and interruption, yet confident, with the direction of God, of 
 success.'
 
 46 SOURCES OF HISTORY. II. 
 
 The last addition seems to have been the consequence in part of a 
 mandate' in 1635, which reflects upon the neglect since 1603 in perform- 
 ance of the Registrar's duty towards this Book, and enjoins attention 
 to it in future. An Order was made by the Master and Fellows ' to com- 
 plete the College Annales where they are defective' and Mr. Moore was 
 associated with Drs. Bagge and Batchcroft in the task. This was in 
 1655. There are however yet many leaves unoccupied. 
 
 In the text of these two copies a few differences occur : one instance 
 is worth mention as a lesson to transcribers of the manner in which 
 History is affected by an error: at p. 19 of the latter is this notice, 
 
 Una nobiscum per juventutem hujus Oollegii Pensionarius erat Thomas Gresham, no- 
 bilis ille et doctissimus mercator &c. — 
 
 upon the last of which epithets ^one of his Biographers founded a posi- 
 tive conjecture that Gresham had resided some time after his degree in 
 College. This excellent theory is overturned by the discovery that in 
 the earlier copy the word is ditissimus. Specimens of the contents of this 
 History are to appear hereafter. 
 
 In addition to these Histories regularly formed, there are instances of 
 Historiettes, testifying the wish but the lack of labour. Such is the 
 Historiola C.C.C. by Jos. Josselin, a noted Antiquary according to Baker: 
 and the 'Tabula Sidneiana ex adversariis Jo. Sherman concinnata.' 
 
 ^ Annales p. 330. ^ Ward. Lives of Gresham Prof. p. 6. Fol.
 
 47 
 
 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 
 
 SPENSER, MILTON, COWLEY, JONSON, CRASHAW AND GRAY'. 
 
 I. 
 
 No sound, — save village-hind returning late, 
 Shaking, with harsh rebound, the garden-gate. 
 Delicious hour of calm ! the breeze 
 Scarce fans the loose leaves of the rose ; 
 And the long shadows of the trees 
 Upon the untrodden paths repose. 
 
 I come, celestial Spirit of pure Thought, 
 To hang upon thy sacred lips that taught 
 The mystic lore of Plato, and the strain 
 Still breathing glory o'er the Trojan Plain : 
 Mistress of him^ who, on thy hallow'd hill. 
 High above all the stormy clouds of ill. 
 Held converse with thee, till the purple Light 
 Shook her resplendent tresses on the night ; 
 And he returned to Earth with solemn pace. 
 Thy heavenly lustre glowing on his face. 
 
 Hear me. Enchantress ! from thy treasures old. 
 Piled in thine emerald urns and fanes of gold. 
 Bring out thy costly gems to deck the shrine 
 Of the immortal brotherhood divine ; 
 
 ' These poets, it will be recollected, were all members of this University. 
 ^ Milton.
 
 48 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 
 
 Suspend around thy votive wreaths of bloom, 
 And be th' undying Flora of the tomb. 
 
 II. 
 
 What pleasant thoughts we owe to thee, 
 Angel of life. Sweet Memory ! 
 Thou when our sky is overcast, 
 Canst gild the present with the past ; 
 And pour the freshening dew of rest 
 Over the weeping mother's breast ; 
 And bring the wanderer from the sea 
 Back to the pining widow's knee ; 
 Or wake a voice beside our bed ; 
 Or fold an arm beneath our head. 
 Thus, blest companion, when forlorn 
 Our Tree of Hope is rent and torn, 
 And no soft gleam of sun is given. 
 To light the saddening gloom of heaven, 
 Thy rays a cheerful warmth impart. 
 And open heaven in each heart. 
 
 III. 
 
 Come, dearest Spenser, on whose eye 
 
 Shone loveliest dreams of Ftiery ; 
 
 O'er many a Grecian stream doth float 
 
 The golden shadow of thy boat. 
 
 That bore thee on the sea of time 
 
 Into the mild Ionian clime. 
 
 Priest of Cythera's marble fane, 
 
 Sweetest of Poets come again ; 
 
 The Graces tuneful lips rehearse, 
 
 The Lady's^ beauty through thy verse ; 
 
 The Fairy Queen.
 
 ^^., 
 
 SFENSEBo
 
 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 
 
 Her tender bloom of meekness shines, 
 Milder than dew upon the vines ; 
 Softer than April moonlight falls 
 Over Etrurias myrtle walls. 
 Still thine enchanted Garden glows 
 With the fresh lustre of the rose ; 
 Time withers not the verdant tree, 
 Watered by Spenser's melody ; 
 And rain-bow hues of Fancy shed 
 Bloom and fragrance on its head^ 
 
 IV. 
 
 The flowing brooks, the hum of bees, 
 The heavy glistening boughs of trees. 
 Drooping along the sunny grass, 
 Flora's emerald looking-glass ; 
 The drowsy sounds of summer noon, 
 The nightingale in dim festoon, 
 The changing hues of Cupid's wing. 
 The motion of a silken swing, — 
 Such pleasant things we find in thee 
 Poet of love and chivalry. 
 
 V. 
 
 Oft on thine untroubled breast 
 The Muse of Beauty loved to rest : 
 On thee the infant Milton hung*. 
 To thee the joyous Cowley clung; 
 And Nature's meek disciple, he 
 Who kept the green fields company'. 
 
 ^ Aristotle notices the ancient belief that the Tree on which a rainbow rested ahvays 
 broke into blossom. 
 
 ^ All these poets derived their earhest inspiration from Spenser. 
 ' Thomson. 
 
 7
 
 50 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 
 
 And far from strife of busy men, 
 
 With the small song-lark, or the wren. 
 
 Soared, in singing robes, on high, 
 
 Into the heaven of Poesy. 
 
 And he, from sorrow early freed^, 
 
 Who loved upon his oaten reed 
 
 To sing of glimmering field, or lawn. 
 
 Or sylvan path with moonlight pale. 
 
 Or evening's " gradual dusky veil" 
 
 Over the fading hamlet drawn ! 
 
 VT. 
 
 Far off thy radiant coming shines', 
 
 O Bard of Paradise ! around 
 
 Darting the living splendor of thy lines ; 
 
 And silvery sweet thy lute's enchanted sound 
 
 Falls on the listening ear — but rather now 
 
 Our memory gazes on thy solemn brow, 
 
 When harps from Eden's cedarn aisles were heard; 
 
 And ever, like a sweet and gorgeous bird. 
 
 In the dark foliage bursting into song. 
 
 Thought after thought of beauty, a fair throng, 
 
 Within the poets cloudless soul awoke ; 
 
 And each creation of his Fancy spoke 
 
 Peace to his troubled Spirit, while he soar'd ; 
 
 On the dark hour of his decay was pour'd 
 
 Th' Arabian heaven, with all its dreams divine. 
 
 And all the hallow'd pomp of Palestine ! 
 
 The Muse walked with him, her impurpled wing 
 
 Dropping with colours from the Indian spring ; 
 
 And o'er his slumbers floated, in a crowd. 
 
 Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, like a cloud 
 
 Kindling before the sunrise into gold. 
 
 ' Collins. " Milton.
 
 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 51 
 
 VII. 
 
 And now a gentler vision dawns ; — behold ! 
 
 Upon a lucid lake, we see 
 
 Castle, and tower, and ivied tree; 
 
 Softly the breath of summer air 
 
 Ruffles that watery bosom fair ; 
 
 A rustling of the leaves we hear. 
 
 Nor castle, tower, nor tree, appear. 
 
 So, Cowley, o'er thy fancy play 
 
 Shadows lovelier than the day : — 
 
 Trees of richer bloom and dyes. 
 
 Flowers nurst by warmer skies — 
 
 Upon our eye begins to dawn 
 
 An Attic scene ; — from verdant lawn 
 
 The antique pageantry winds out, 
 
 With merry pastoral pipe and shout ; 
 
 The sunny landscape glows with light. 
 
 The gladdening heart beats high; — but see, 
 
 Like mist the radiant phantoms flee. 
 
 And we are left with clouds and night'. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 But, sometimes, "mid the noisy crowd. 
 Enfolded in ambrosial cloud, 
 The Muse unto her child appeard 
 Breathing upon his eyes the bloom 
 Of heavenly dreams, and, like perfume 
 From orange bower, her whisper stole, 
 Distilling fragrance on the soul. 
 Her voice his drooping spirit cheer'd. 
 
 Alluding to the fantastic taste of this amiable and ingenious poet. 
 
 7-
 
 52 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Poet and Saint"", thy sky was dark, 
 
 And sad thy lonely vigil here; 
 But thy meek Spirit, like the lark, 
 Still showered Music on the ear. 
 From its own Heaven ever clear: 
 No pining mourner thou ! thy strain 
 Could breathe a slumber upon pain, 
 Singing thy tears asleep ; not long 
 
 To stray by Siloa's brook was thine; 
 Yet Time hath never dealt thee wrong. 
 
 Nor brush'd the sweet bloom from thy line 
 Thou hast a home in every song, 
 In every Christian heart a shrine? 
 
 X. 
 
 Would thou wast living at this hour, 
 
 Immortal Jonson" ! with thy whip of steel 
 
 Scourging the blood out of the dissolute age, 
 
 Until the fainting Sybarite might reel 
 
 In the rich twilight of his scented bower. 
 
 Beneath the fury of thy noble rage. 
 
 Our sternest painter and our best ! — not thine 
 
 To woo the Muse beneath a Cynthia's eye, 
 
 Or flatter vice, or daub iniquity: 
 
 Trampling beneath the thunder of thy line 
 
 Sin's crested pride, as with a foot divine. 
 
 But who can blast the Titan-Power of Crime? 
 
 Rise once again, thou poet of all time ; 
 
 Pour thy fierce anger through the trumpet's lips, 
 
 Lighting the moral blackness of eclipse 
 
 " Crashaw. " Ben Jonson.
 
 A DREAM OF THE POETS. 53 
 
 Before the blaze of thy Promethean flame :— 
 The sword of Satire w akens at thy name ! 
 
 XI. 
 
 Lord of the Cittern'-, hail! amidst the throng— 
 
 On the majestic river of thy song 
 
 The Lyric Muses walk'd,— river that flow'd 
 
 By no fierce wind or blackening tempest driven, 
 
 But shining calmly to the purple heaven, 
 
 With beauteous forms and boughs of verdurous trees 
 
 Sleeping upon its bosom; as the woodman sees 
 
 The leaves reflected on the sunny lawn, 
 E'er the soft pinion of the morning breeze 
 
 Startles the dewy slumber of the fawn ! 
 
 XIL 
 
 Oft creeps the balmy breath of summer flowers 
 Upon the pilgrim of the Southern Sea, 
 Wafted from green and sunny isle, what time. 
 Musing upon the wave, the village chime 
 Falls with mysterious Music on his ear; 
 The wood-doves coo from their aerial towers ; 
 And down his cottage garden-path appear 
 His little children, chasing bird or bee; 
 The robin whistles in his apple tree; 
 The sunset glimmers on the twinkling pane — 
 The fields look verdant with the summer rain- 
 Not sweeter to his heart that dream, than this 
 
 . to me ! 
 
 Robert Aris Willmott, 
 Trinity College. 
 ^ Gray.
 
 54 
 
 MEMORIAL OF GOIVVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 When we consider that, at the period to which most of the Colleges owe 
 their foundation, all the learning of the day, as well general as profes- 
 sional, was centered in the clergy, it will not appear strange that in 
 so few of them has the admission of laymen been contemplated by the 
 Founders. The present instance however forms a remarkable exception 
 to this rule. For although the original Founder Edmund Gonville was 
 himself an ecclesiastic, he allowed the Master and three Fellows of 
 'Gonville Hall, founded in ^1349, to be laymen. This foundation was 
 enriched at various times by later benefactors, but in 1557 the College 
 was still more liberally endowed and enlarged by John ^Caius Doctor 
 in Physic. His object in this application of his fortune seems to have 
 been especially the furtherance and encouragement of Medical science ; 
 and we expect by a reference to the works and lives of the various 
 
 ' The ancient uncertainty of orthography is well exemplified in this name: — Gonville, 
 Gone\ile, Goniville, Gonnevil, Gonvile, Gunwell, Gunvill are found : good proof of the fal- 
 laciousness of pronunciation as a guide to orthography. 
 
 ^ "Die Jovis in septimana Pentecostes, ano. Dni. 1348, et regni Eegis Edvardi (3'") 23", 
 in honorem Annxmciationis beatse Marise Virginis." Annales p. 1. The King's letters 
 patent had been granted the year preceding: their date, Jan. 28, Westminster. 
 
 The original site in ' Lurteburgh or Liu*ghburne Lane '' was given up to Bennet College 
 in exchange for the present Gonville Coiul; under Bp. Bateman's direction, 1353. 
 
 ^ " In honorem Dei et utihtatem patriae." Annales. This was the third foimdation ; 
 Bp. Bateman's alteration being reckoned the second. 
 
 In discussing the pui-pose of Dr. Caius, it was ascertained that in consequence of the 
 body possessing only a royal licence to hold certain lands, and not an incorporation^ they 
 were in danger even of losing all they possessed, much less were capable of receiving more : 
 so they set themselves ' huic malo succurrere,' and obtained from Philip and Mary ' principi- 
 bus optimis et pietate plenis,' a charter of foundation and inco^yoration, called also of con- 
 firmation, as establishing their former claims in property and title. Henceforward it assumed 
 the dignity of a College, dropping the inferior title ' Aula Gonevilli.''
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 56 
 
 physicians, who have been members of this learned society, to show most 
 decisively that the intentions and expectations of its founder have been 
 fully realised. 
 
 Dr. Caius was himself at once one of the most eminent physicians and 
 learned scholars of his day, as his written works and the general esti- 
 mation of his contemporaries most clearly testify. It cannot therefore be 
 improper to commence the account of the medical worthies of this Col- 
 lege by a slight sketch of its principal Founder and Benefactor, himself 
 amongst the most famous of them. For this purpose we have availed 
 ourselves of the simple yet beautiful description, in which his virtues and 
 generosity are commemorated by the members of his College on his natal 
 and mortuary days. 
 
 " The great and generous person, whom we this day commemorate, 
 John Caius, Doctor in Physic, Fellow and Master of this College, and 
 President of the College of Physicians at London, obtained of King Philip 
 and Queen Mary, in the year 1557, a charter of foundation as well as con- 
 firmation by which he was made a Founder ; and gave the manors of 
 Croxley at Rickmansworth in Hertfordshire, and of Runcton and Burnham 
 in Norfolk, for the increase of the stipend of the Master, and for the 
 stipends of three Fellows and twenty Scholars \ He also gave us the 
 statutes for the government of the College, and built the two wings of 
 the Court, called by his own name, at his own charges. He likewise 
 furnished our Library with many Books of great value, both Manuscript 
 and printed" — 
 
 The ' Printed Books' consist chiefly of early editions of Greek and 
 Latin authors printed at Venice Paris and Basle. There is also a pre- 
 sentation copy to Dr. Caius of the Historia Animalium by Gesner : it 
 is in four volumes folio — Tiguri apud Christoph. Froschoverum. Anno 
 MDLVIII. — Below this, in Gesner's handwriting probably, we have 
 
 ' C.L.V.D. Johanni Caio Anglo medico et philosopho illustri Londini, 
 Conradus Gesner d d.' 
 
 This volume contains the History of shell fish. In another volume 
 
 * It is somewhat curious that in a catalogue of the disqualifications for holding his Scho- 
 larships, 'Wallicus' stands at the end ; some might refer for explanation to Shakespeare's story.
 
 56 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 on Fish we find after the printer's date (Tiguri excudebat Christoph. 
 Froschoverus MDLX)— ' C.L.V.D. Doctour Jo. Caio philosopho et me- 
 dico prcBStantissimo Londini in Anglia Con. Gesner d d.'— The two other 
 volumes on Beasts and Birds contain some large figures in wood en- 
 graving, which are very curious and some of them good representations. 
 Figures of monsters also are admitted, such as the unicorn. On two or 
 three of the title pages there is an engraved medallion portrait of the 
 author with this inscription on the Border — ' Conradus Gesner aetatis 
 
 suae XXXIX.' 
 
 Among the MSS. is an Hebrew Bible commencing at the thirty-third 
 chapter of Joshua: it is a small octavo on vellum: at the beginning in 
 his own hand we have a few remarks upon the canon (it is worth no- 
 tice) derogatory to the Apocrypha. His signature here and in the pre- 
 sentation inscription will be given among the specimens of autograph. 
 This is one of the few Hebrew MSS. of the Scriptures in the Univer- 
 sity, and the best. There are besides several Greek MSS. on medical 
 subjects, beautifully written upon vellum paper: and it is curious to 
 observe how the ornament for capitals is contrived in the case of Greek 
 
 Letter. 
 
 Of Dr. Caius's own works the College Library possesses the fol- 
 lowing. 
 
 De ^Antiquitate Academise Cantabrigiensis-l 
 
 Historia Cantabrigiae. [ Small Quarto, London 1574. 
 
 De pronunciatione Grseca et Latina. ' 
 
 This contains on the Title page Archbishop Parker's autograph. There 
 are corrections of typographical errors throughout in the same hand writing, 
 and on the last page in the same hand there is the following curious note — 
 Anno Dom. 871. combusta est Universitas Cantabrigiae quae fuit aedificata 
 anno e mundi creatione quater millesimo octingesimo quintodecimo a Can- 
 tabro duce, et frequentata a philosophis ante Christi incarnationem per 
 annos tricentos nonaginta quatuor. Haec ex Breviario Thome Rudburne. — 
 This note may be traced to a MS. (240) in the College collection, which 
 contains a history of the foundation and privileges of the University. 
 
 s In a valuation of his property taken after his death, which is preserved in the College 
 Treasury, we find " In parchment, booke De Antiquitate Cantab. Academie. 1'."
 
 7^ r/ ^/f//J^ac'7^, M): 
 
 'qM$^'^ 
 
 
 4m 
 
 T^o: 'QcSUr Cofr.3c;£»cx-vt/ 2[tdk(s 
 
 
 
 zJ C7nvA.rvT. 
 
 7(;c Soo6 Mo^ i'<^> ^nCtj c fDi^ 
 
 «.r^ Cr<iC I [- 
 
 
 J^'--^-- ^...... .,,/^^^^- J 
 
 
 3iV(i/i5? t- TaZ/nn-
 
 1570. 
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 5? 
 
 Methodus Medendi. 
 
 Ephemeris Britanica. r 1556. 
 
 Emendatio Galeni 
 
 The volume was complimentarily or with more probability carelessly 
 
 lettered at the back ' Britanni opera.' 
 De canibus. 
 
 Historia Animalium rariorum. 
 De libris propriis. 
 Methodus medendi. 
 Ephemeris Britannica. 
 Emendatio Galeni. 
 
 In the University Library, amongst the MSS., is a copy of ' Galeni 
 libri aliquot.' Basil. 1554. with numerous marginal annotations in Caius' 
 hand. The account continues, 
 
 "And gave his lands and tenements in Caxton in Cambridgeshire for the 
 
 charge of a common "fire, the Porters stipend and other uses; and lastly, for 
 the enlarging and improving the site of the College, he purchased four tene- 
 ments of the Master and Fellows of Trinity College called Ansels, Houghtons 
 and Talbots and Smith's, over against St. Michaels Church yard, whereon 
 
 6 Dr. Busby, in 1565, left a small sum to provide a fire in the Hall, for certain 
 times "cum penetrabile frigus adurat," wliich till then had been obtained only at private 
 cost; and annexed to the bequest liis desu-e that "juventus nostra aut alii graviores" should 
 at dinner and supper repeat alternately the verses in Latin out of the Psalms which follow: 
 
 I will bless the Lord alway; 
 
 His praise shall be ever in my mouth : 
 
 Magnify the Lord with me, 
 
 Let us exalt his name together. 
 
 I sought the Lord, and he heard me 
 
 And delivered me out of all my troubles ; 
 
 Who makes his angels spirits, 
 
 And his ministers a flame of fire. 
 
 and that this Prayer should be afterwards used: 
 
 Keep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy household m contmual godliness, that through 
 thy protection, it may be free from all iniquities, and devout in all good practices in thy name, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. It is nearly the Collect for the 22d Sunday after Trinity. 
 
 8
 
 58 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 Dr. Legges 'building now stands. This great man, and the greatest of all 
 our Benefactors, was born at Norwich% October the 6th in the year 1510. 
 In the year 1529 he was admitted into this College ; and in the year 1533 he 
 was elected Fellow, and continued so till the year 1539, when he left Col- 
 lege, and went and lived some years abi-oad, especially at the University 
 of Padua, where he commenced Doctor in Physic. At his return thence 
 he went out ad eundem here and founded this College, as before observed, 
 in the year 1557, over which he placed the Master of Gonville Hall, Mr. 
 Thomas ^Bacon B.D. During his Mastership our Founder complained of 
 the ill state of the College : but this lasted not long, for on January the 
 1st. 1559. he departed this life ; and then Dr. Caius himself was '"prevailed 
 on by the unanimous request of the Fellows, and the solicitation of the 
 Vice Chancellor and heads of the University, to take into his own hands 
 the Government of his own College. In this situation he lived, and under 
 
 7 Bearing on the west side this inscription : 
 
 Hoc ^Edificium 
 
 Extructum est 
 
 Sumptibus 
 
 Dni. Legge. 
 
 Anno 
 MDCXIX. 
 
 The north side of the Court has the same inscription with Perse in the place of Legge, and 
 1641 for the date. 
 
 ^ The letters patent granting his arms, describe him as " Sonne of Eobert Caius in 
 the county of York" (Baker's MSS. xxviii.) and speak most handsomely of him. His 
 name is one of the standing Latinisms of that day. In several places the form Keye is 
 found in speaking of the founder and liis College. 
 
 * " Homo certe gravis mitis et amabilis — sed eustos inutilis et neghgens." Annales 
 p. 30. But the sequel shews that this was a mild representation. 
 
 '° He demm-red about accepting the office when first elected, on account of the engagement 
 and absence arising out of liis profession. But his scruples gave way to the general anxiety 
 in the case of a Uving founder, and affection to his College. He accepted the position with 
 the greatest disinterestedness : for all the time of liis ofiice, stipend he would take none, 
 but gave the College the free benefit of liis experience knowledge and exertion. And this 
 was no small advantage : for he alone knew " rationem rerum et possessionum, quid, quantum, 
 aut unde haberetur; quo nostri alerentur, intellexit; quid actum aut gestum sit per longa 
 anteacta tempera in memoria habuit." — Annal. p. 56. With physical disorder moral de- 
 rangement also comes.
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 59 
 
 him the College flourished for thirteen years and upwards, producing 
 many persons of eminence in their several Professions, especially "Phy- 
 sicians, of which Faculty alone there were twenty-seven Doctors of name 
 and figure who had been educated here in his time. After he had thus 
 made himself honoured at home and by his many learned writings pro- 
 cured the highest reputation abroad, finding himself advanced in age and 
 decayed in strength, that he might secure to the College a prudent and 
 provident Governour, he resigned the Mastership to Dr. Legge, a famous 
 Civilian, on the 27tli of June 1573. Thus gradually retiring from worldly 
 business and foreseeing he should soon retire from the world itself, he pro- 
 vided for his own monument and prepared the vault in Avhich his Body 
 was laid about two months after. For upon his return to London his dis- 
 temper increased, and on July 29th it pleased God to release him from it. 
 From London he was brought down hither to be interred in this sacred 
 place, wherein we are now assembled '^gratefully to commemorate him." 
 
 The monument of Dr. Cains was originally upon the ground, at the 
 East end, surrounded with iron rails, over a vaulted crypt wherein the 
 body lay. When the chapel was enlarged to the East, it had to be re- 
 moved : it was then placed against the North wall, the material and form 
 being preserved as near as possible. At that time too the present roof 
 was formed, ' opere caelato artificiose depicto, auro variisque coloribus 
 eleganter interstinctis.' This was in 1637. It is a large '^ alabaster 
 
 " These seem to have taken the degree at Foreign Universities according to a then 
 prevailing practice. 
 
 '- The eiilog)' of Parker upon this Father of his College is in the language of warmest 
 affection and veneration, " Ilium, illimi, inquam, intelligo doctissimum Caium, cujus pectus 
 in ^Esculapii SchoHs quis non agnoscet omnis Phcebese artis conscium ac veluti /3i/3\todtin,iv 
 (fi^rvxov, qui varia ingenii sui monumenta vel leniter attigerit ! quam gratissimum Eeginae 
 Marise Apollinem ! quem egi-egium per tot annos Medicinae apud Patavienses in Italia Prae- 
 lectorem Publicum ! Quantmu hujus Academiee omamentum ! Qualem Cantabrigiensis Anti- 
 quitatis Assertorem ! 
 
 Sceletos Cantabrig. p. 22. 
 
 " This act of the College is related, Annales p. 141, under the year 1575: the account 
 there given states that all was done according to his own direction. The latter sentence 
 was the motto Dr..Caius had ordered to be placed upon Linacre's tomb after he had obtained 
 the Ucense to remove it in St. Paul's Cathedral. The brief declaration may be traced in 
 his famiharity with classical language to Virgil''s ' Fuimus Trees'. 
 
 8—2
 
 60 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 sarcophagus under a canopy in the Italian style ' summi decoris et 
 artificii.' His arms are graven on the stone, and his epitaph inscribed 
 "on two panels in the front of the sarcophagus 
 
 FUI CAIUS. 
 
 round the base of the canopy runs the motto— 
 
 VIVIT POST FUNERA VIRTUS— 
 
 and below 
 
 ^.tatis suae LXIII. Ob'. XXIX Julii A.D. 1573. 
 
 His Portrait, which hangs in the Combination Room of the College, 
 
 represents him with a fine and open forehead a large aquiline nose and 
 
 a beard which flows down his breast. 
 
 Dr. Caius, as is mentioned above, obtained a Charter of Incorporation 
 for the College and ordained "statutes for its government. These still 
 continue to form the chief code of laws by which this little republic is 
 regulated, but at the same time the usages of past days and of preceding 
 fellows are also respected in a secondary degree, if they be not in op- 
 position to the statutes of the Collegiate realm. Some of these which 
 relate principally to customs and ceremonies are referred to below. 
 
 Dr. Caius directs that all the members of the College are to attend 
 
 The expence of this monument is thus stated in the Annales p. 135. 
 
 Imprimis for Alabaster and carriage 
 
 Item to Theodore and others for carving 
 
 Item to Laborers 
 
 Item charo'es extraordinarie 
 
 o 
 
 " This epitaph of om- Founder is cited by Camden (Eemains concerning Britain, 
 p. 379) as an eminent example of the laconic, but he is wrong in saving he " hath onely, 
 Fui Caius," he observes further " it is as good as that of that great leai-ned man of his profes- 
 sion Julius Scaliger, 
 
 Scaligeri quod Eeliquum. 
 
 But that which Cardinal Pole appointed for himselfe is better than both, as savour- 
 ing of Chi-istian antiquity, 
 
 Depositum Poli Cardinalis." 
 
 1* Copies of these are in the Treasury, in the keeping of the Master and of the 
 President, in the PubUc Library, and the British Museiun: an imperfect copy is in the 
 College Library. The statutes of the first Founder do not like those of Bishop Bateman 
 form part of the College Code : but they are preserved in the Treasury. 
 
 a. 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 d. 
 
 S3 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 00 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 02 
 
 00 
 
 2
 
 CAIUS COLLEGE.
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 61 
 
 chapel daily, and that those of different degrees are to sit separate in 
 Chapel and Hall, lest too great familiarity should grow up amongst them. 
 A Latin '"Grace is to be used in the Hall, in which the three founders, 
 (for no others are to have that title, but they are to be called ''bene- 
 factors) are to be mentioned by name. Such care did this Founder take 
 that religious worship should be duly performed — 'usque grave judicamus 
 homini sapientiae studioso non fudisse preces aut non egisse gratias authori 
 omnis Sapientiae.' On the last day of each Term there is a general 
 Commemoration of the Founders and benefactors of the College and of 
 their benefactions : but the principal benefactors are '"commemorated 
 on special days. Dr. Caius himself as being the third Founder and 
 principal benefactor has two commemorations, ' die natali et Mortuali.' 
 
 On these occasions the Master Fellows and resident Members of the 
 College assemble in the College Chapel about half an hour before the 
 ordinary dinner hour. The Evening Service of the day is then performed 
 as far as the first Lesson for the day, instead of which the 44th Chapter 
 of Ecclesiasticus is read by one of the Scholars. The Dean of the Col- 
 lege, or in his absence one of the Fellows, then proceeds to read from 
 the Commemoration book the names of the various Founders and bene- 
 
 '" Benedic Domine nobis et donis tiiis quo ex largitate tua sumus siimpturi, et con- 
 cede, ut ab iis salubriter enutriti, tibi debitum obsequium praestare valeamus, per Jesum 
 Christum Dominum nostrum ; — mensa? coelestis nos participes facias, Rex aeternae glorise. 
 
 Agimus tibi gratias, omnipotens Deus, pro omnibus beneficiis tuis, pro Fundatoribus 
 nostris Edmundo Go.nville, Gulielmo Bateman, et Johanne Caio, et pro omnibus Bene- 
 factoribus nostris, qui vivis et regnas Deus per omnia secula. Deus ecclesiae suae concordiam 
 et unitatem concedat, Victoria m Keginam nostram regiamque prosapiam conservet, et 
 pacem regno universo atque omnibus Clu-istianis largiatm-. 
 
 " Or Bifimdatores, the prefix probably having the same meaning as in the plirases Bye 
 Fellow, Bye Term. 
 
 ■' These commemorations are less frequent in other Colleges, but every one has its Bene- 
 factors book and its days for reading it in the Chapel, as part of the Commemoration service. 
 This word supplanted the term Commendation, which implied cmnmending the souls of the 
 Benefactors to God on account of their good works. Some forms of commendation are to 
 be found in Bishop Sparrow's Collections. The change of name and foi-m took place at the 
 settlement of the affairs of the Church early in Queen Elizabeth's time.
 
 62 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 factors of the College, with some account of their respective benefactions 
 to it. A more detailed account is given of the life and history of the 
 benefactor, whose commemoration is the more especial object of the par- 
 ticular day : such is the Biographical Sketch of Dr. Caius, the Founder 
 of the College, which we have introduced into this memoir. The 
 Service is then concluded by reading the Te Deum and the three last 
 Psalms, and by a short prayer. 
 
 On these days there is also a Feast in the Hall of the College, the 
 expences of which are charged upon the fund of that Benefactor who is 
 specially commemorated, and by whose will the Festival has been esta- 
 blished. The Master and Fellows are in the habit of inviting their 
 friends, whether Members of the University or not, to partake of these 
 Festivities. On some of these commemoration days a small sum is dis- 
 tributed among the Master and Fellows in residence, under the title of 
 Prestimonium ' or prest money' which is interpreted by Dr. Caius ' ut 
 prcesto sint et parati in Collegio diebus pra^scriptis.' Two Solidi are 
 given to each Fellow on the Annunciation, twelve Denarii on another 
 occasion. 
 
 In the Treasury there is a small mace of silver, thin and hollow, 
 about two and a half feet in length : it is crowned with four serpents 
 erect and meeting at the head. In the Statute on the Election of the 
 Master it is called ' Caduceus prudentis gubernationis,' and with the 
 ' Liber cognitionis' and ' Pulvinus reverentise' is to be carried before the 
 Master in all ' processionibus seu supplicationibus et festis principalibus' 
 within the College ; it was probably carried before the Master by one of 
 the Scholars. Dr. Caius enjoins that ' sermo Latinus' be used ' majore 
 ex parte' unless strangers be present, under the penalty of being put out 
 of Commons in case of neglect. He also gives some admirable directions 
 touching the wearing of hats, which much resemble those delivered to 
 Lord Peter and his two brothers Martin and John in their Father's Will : 
 • Ad postremum constituimus ut commemorati omnes utantur pileis quad- 
 ratis et caeteris omnibus de quibus prius, quamdiu fuerint in Collegio 
 nostro, non solum intra collegium sed extra ; et eis decentibus, hoc est, 
 non detritis, non laceris, non depilibus, non minimis, non maximis, sed 
 capitis magnitudini aptis et accommodis.'
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 63 
 
 But it is fitting that we should proceed to establish our position, that 
 the Foundation of Dr. Caius has been instrumental in the encouragement 
 of medical science, and that so far at least it has realised the expecta- 
 tions of its wise and munificent Patron. 
 
 Among the numerous physicians of ' figure and note' who have from 
 time to time been members of his College, and have in their professional 
 career done honour to the liberality of its great and generous Founder, 
 the name of the illustrious discoverer of the circulation stands justly pre- 
 eminent. William Harvey was born at Folkestone in Kent, in the 
 year 1578, and after passing some years at the Grammar School of 
 Canterbury, "matriculated at Caius College, in the year 1593, being then 
 in his sixteenth year. After residing there six years and devoting him- 
 self to the general studies of the University, he travelled, as Dr. Caius 
 had himself done, to complete his professional ^''education in the then cele- 
 brated University of Padua, where he attended the Lectures on Anatomy 
 delivered by Fabricius ab Aquapendente. This Anatomist had just disco- 
 vered and was in the habit of demonstrating in his Lectures the valves 
 of the veins, but he had not attained to any correct idea of the use of 
 these parts. It is related by Boyle in his work on ' Final Causes,' that 
 Harvey informed him that he was himself led to the knowledge of their 
 true use by observing that they were all directed towards the heart, so 
 as to offer no obstacle to the course of the blood in that direction, but 
 entirely to prevent its return from the heart. Upon further consideration 
 of the subject, and upon making the necessary experiments for the esta- 
 blishment of his opinions, he ultimately arrived at the great discovery 
 which has immortalised his name. He proceeded to the degree of M.D. 
 in the University of Padua at the age of 24. On his return to England 
 
 '*His admission stands thus in the Matriculation Book: Gul'. Harvie filius Thomae 
 
 yeoman Cantiani ex oppido ffolkeston, educatus in ludo Utterario Cantuariensi, 
 
 Me icus ajyjQg natus 16 admissus est Pensionarius minor in Com. Scholar, ult. die Maii 
 
 ^. 1593, sub tutela Mgri Geo. Estey, CoUii Socii, qui pro eo fidejubet. Solvit 
 
 celeberrimus , . • r< n • s a 
 
 pro hoc mgressu suo m Collegium jj- jjjj 
 
 '" His Diploma given by the University of Padua is placed at the end of the quarto 
 edition of his works, published by the College of Physicians, London, 1766 ; to which is pre- 
 fixed an engraving after the pictme by Corn. Jonson, in their Library, made by J. Hall; 
 of which a few impressions only are in existence.
 
 64 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, and ap- 
 pointed Physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In the year 1615 he 
 was chosen by the College of Physicians to deliver the Lumleian Lec- 
 tures on Anatomy before the President and Fellows of the College, and 
 on this occasion he is supposed to have first brought forward his views 
 on the Circulation of the Blood. They were afterwards more publicly 
 announced to the scientific world in a quarto volume printed at Frankfort 
 in 1618. His experiments and observations on generation and on the de- 
 velopement of the ovum, were only inferior to his great and crowning 
 discovery of the Circulation. 
 
 A few years before his death he was elected President of the College 
 of Physicians, but from his age and infirmities he was induced to decline 
 this important and honourable office. However his interest in the pro- 
 ceedings of the body, of which he formed so distinguished an ornament, 
 was manifested by his constant attendance on their meetings and by the 
 liberal bequests he made to them at his death. This event which was 
 delayed beyond the limit to which the strength of man commonly attains 
 occurred in his eightieth year. His mortal remains were interred in the 
 family vault beneath the chapel at Hempstead in Essex, and a "monu- 
 ment was erected to his memory lest his name should pass unhonoured 
 and ixnrecorded from the annals of his country. But in this, as in a 
 thousand instances, the plans and intentions of man are frustrated and 
 reversed ; for the monument, which was destined to perpetuate the me- 
 mory of Harvey, is now only noticed for his sake, and but for the 
 sanction of his name would long ago have crumbled into dust. 
 
 It would have been a strange contradiction in the history of the human 
 mind, if a discovery like Harvey's, which opposed and overthrew all 
 those established doctrines upon which the opinions and practice of 
 physicians were founded, and which to them were sanctioned by the 
 wisdom and experience of ages, had met with a ready and unhesitating 
 reception : — and accordingly in tracing its progress we find that its cor- 
 rectness was at first disputed, and its importance undervalued. But 
 
 ^' The Monument is of marble, handsomely worked, and bears a bust of him. In a vault 
 beneath, amongst many coffins is sho^^^l one that contains the remains of the great Philoso- 
 pher : the inscription is as follows —
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 65 
 
 when at length the former could be no longer questioned and the latter 
 no more disparaged, attempts were not wanting to dispute the originality 
 of his views and 
 
 detrahere 
 
 Haerentem capiti multa cum laude coronam. 
 
 But if the envious rivalry of his cotemporaries denied to the illustrious 
 discoverer of the circulation that merit to which he was so rightfully en- 
 titled, posterity at least has done justice to his claims, and in recog- 
 nising the importance and originality of his discovery has connected the 
 name of Harvey with those of Bacon and Newton and with whatever 
 other name is illustrious in the annals of the science to which it belongs. 
 
 GUILIELMUS HARVEIVS 
 Cui tam colendo nomini assurgunt omnes Academiae, 
 Qui diurnum sanguinis motum post tot annorum 
 Millia primus invenit, 
 Orbi Salutem, sibi immortalitatem 
 Consecutus : 
 Qui ortum et generationem animalium solus omnium 
 a pseudopliilosophia libcravit: 
 Cui debet, 
 Quod sibi innotuit bumanum genus, seipsam medicina. 
 Seren. Maiest. Jacobo et Carolo Britannoruni Monarchis 
 ' Archiater et Clarissimus. 
 
 Colleg. Med. Lond. Anatomes et Chiriu-giae Professor 
 
 Assiduus et felieissimus : 
 
 Quibus illustrem eonstnixit Bibliothecam 
 
 Suoque dotavit et ditavit patrimonio, 
 
 Tandem 
 
 Post triumphales 
 
 Contemplando sanando inveniendo 
 
 Sudores, 
 
 Varias domi forisque statuas, quum totum circuit 
 
 Microcosmum Medieinse Doctor ac Medicorum, 
 
 Improles obdormivit 
 
 III. Jun. Ann. Salutis MDCLVIII. JEtai. LXXX, 
 
 Annorum et famse satur. 
 
 Resurgemus. 
 
 In the Church of Folkestone, his name is well preserved: a large framed table enu- 
 merates all his acts discoveries and distinctions. 
 9
 
 66 MEMORIAL OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 Harvey himself died without children, but the name and family has 
 descended to our own times through his brother, the fifth of nine sons, 
 who settled in Essex; and its dignity and importance was maintained 
 for several generations by the representation of the county. The last of 
 the name was the late Sir Eliab Harvey, an Admiral and member for 
 the county, in whom the old family Christian name was revived after a 
 long prevailing partiality to that of the celebrated philosopher and phy- 
 sician. With Sir Eliab the family became extinct. 
 
 In the year 1617, two years after the delivery of Harvey's first Lec- 
 tures on the circulation, Francis Glisson of Rhampisham in the county of 
 Dorset, or Rainsam, became a member of the College ; afterwards Fellow ; 
 and lastly Professor of Physic in the University, which situation he held 
 for forty years. We are induced to dwell a little longer on the name of 
 Glisson, because the value and importance of his discoveries seem to have 
 been greatly overlooked. In his treatise De Rachitide, printed in 1650, 
 he lays down the distinction between organic and animal life; a distinc- 
 tion commonly supposed to have been first made by Bichat. In his work 
 De Ventriculo et Intestinis he accurately distinguishes between percep- 
 tion and sensation, giving the contraction of the heart when removed 
 from the body and of muscles after death as an instance of the former. 
 He also seems from another passage in the same work to have been 
 acquainted with that property of the nerves and nervous centres now 
 known by the name of the reflective Function. 
 
 It cannot but give reasonable satisfaction to any thinking man when he 
 finds that those who have been possessed of the highest mental endow- 
 ments have been most ready to acknowledge the wisdom and goodness of 
 the Being to whom they owe their superiority. That such were the feelings 
 of Harvey, we may conclude from the opinions which he expressed to 
 Boyle on Final Causes. We are also induced to quote a passage from 
 Glisson to the same effect — 'Aliqui videntur solliciti, ne aucta naturse potes- 
 tate ex accessu naturalis perceptionis nonnihil detrahatur de gloria Dei. 
 Sed contra est quod opera Dei quo nobiliora atque perfectiora sunt, aut esse 
 declarantur, eo magis ad divinam gloriam faciant ; et illi potius qui veram 
 creationis perfectionem sub quocunque prsetextu celant aut inficiantur, ex 
 parte saltern meritas Creatoris laudes, quanquam id non intendant, detrectent.'
 
 MEMORIAL OF GONYILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 67 
 
 We may refer also to the names of Wendy and Perse, both of them 
 liberal benefactors to the College. The former founded one of the junior 
 Fellowships. The latter founded the six Fellowships which still bear his 
 name, and also an equal number of Scholarships. He also left money 
 for the endowment and maintenance of a Free Grammar School in the 
 Town of Cambridge, and for other charitable purposes. 
 
 In later periods the annals of the College have continued to supply 
 numerous instances of physicians, whose successful application to the 
 scientific as well as the practical study of medicine has reflected honour 
 on the place of their education. But neither the scope nor limits of this 
 work allow us to dwell longer or enter more fully into this subject. One 
 name however must be excepted from the list, and that more especially 
 because much of his success in scientific pursuits may be referred to the 
 independence he obtained from the possession of one of Dr. Caius' Fel- 
 lowships. The late Dr. Wollaston, having been born in the county of 
 Norfolk and taken his degrees in medicine, was elected to one of the 
 Medical Fellowships founded by Dr. Caius. He had commenced the 
 practice of his profession when he was defeated in a contest for the 
 situation of physician to St. George's Hospital. His disappointment 
 on this occasion, joined with his ardent love for scientific investigations, 
 induced him to withdraw entirely from the practical pursuit of me- 
 dicine and devote himself to scientific investigations. To attempt even 
 a bare enumeration of his numerous discoveries, would occupy a greater 
 space than is consistent with our object, and is unnecessary for the 
 support of the position we have taken up. That he was thus enabled to 
 retire from his professional employments and devote himself to those 
 studies for which he was so eminently qualified by nature and inclination, 
 must in part at least be attributed to the wise and munificent foundations 
 of Dr. Caius. And thus after a lapse of more than two hundred years, 
 the generosity of one of the most learned physicians and philosophers of 
 his day is found to contribute the means and leisure for scientific inves- 
 tigations to a philosopher of a succeeding age, whose discoveries in 
 almost every department of science have made the noblest return for his 
 generosity, and supplied the strongest evidence of its wisdom. 
 
 C. J. J. 
 
 9—2
 
 68 
 
 FOVNDERS. I. 
 
 THE LIFE OF JOHN FISHER, BISHOP OF ROCHESTER. 
 
 The little town of Beverley in the East Riding of Yorkshire, had the 
 honour of giving birth, about the middle of the 15th century, to two of the 
 most learned Prelates and greatest benefactors of Cambridge in that 
 age, John Alcock, and John Fisher, both Bishops of Rochester, the 
 former being from thence advanced to Ely, a preferment which the other 
 declined ; and both Founders of famous Colleges, in doing which they 
 each unwarily established a precedent which was afterwards employed 
 for the suppression of the Monasteries. The following Sketch of the 
 latter will more especially regard his connection with Cambridge. 
 
 John Fisher was born A.D. 1459. His father was, as we may collect 
 from his will, a somewhat wealthy merchant and a zealous churchman, 
 as he bequeaths several legacies to difterent convents and churches, and 
 his body to be buried in that 'of the blessed Mary of Beverley, before 
 the crucifix.' ' His widow, though she married again, proved a careful 
 mother to the two sons of her former husband, John and Robert, who 
 were left very young. As soon as they were of an age to go to school, 
 she committed them to the care of a priest of the collegiate church of 
 St. John of Beverley, who taught them their letters and the rudiments of 
 grammar ; and as John gave great promise of aptness for learning, it 
 was determined that he should be sent to Cambridge, 'distant from his 
 native soyle about viij dayes journey southwarde". Accordingly he was 
 
 ^ Testam. Vet. v. 1. 
 
 2 MS. Life, Caius Coll. Libr. This life is in Baker's MSS. Vol. xx. but taken from 
 another copy ' more perfect belonging to John Anstis, Esquire.' In his 3rd Vol. he gives 
 another life from Dr. Gale. He mentions also a life in Latin (probably by Erasmus), and
 
 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 09 
 
 entered at Michael-house, (a foundation afterwards incorporated in Trinity 
 College,) of which he was elected Fellow after having proceeded to the 
 degree of M.A. in 1491. He next held the office of 'Proctor, and 
 shortly after entered upon Holy Orders. About this time on the pre- 
 ferment of Dr. Wm. INIelton, under whose tuition he had been, to the 
 Chancellorship of the Cathedral of York, Fisher was chosen Master of 
 his House, and in 1501 he proceeded to the dignity of D.D., 'which 
 with no small applause he atchieved.' 
 
 He soon after was appointed Vice-Chancellor, in which office he was 
 continued for two years. But the fame of his singular learning and piety 
 had now reached the ears of the Lady Margaret, Countess of Richmond, 
 and mother of Henry VII., who prevailed upon him to quit Cambridge 
 and become her almoner and Father Confessor. Her household while 
 under his guidance, presented a picture of the religion of those times 
 in its best garb, stately orderly and magnificent, of which the buildings 
 raised to enshrine it were the types wrought in stone. Those indeed 
 were times in which Religion, like Architecture, had declined from its 
 simplicity, and the design was often lost in the profusion of the decora- 
 tions. Still though their faith too much resembled the stained light 
 which struggled dimly through their rich storied windows, there was a 
 warmth in it which we cannot but admire: ours though freer and purer, 
 is too often cold and watery. The Divinity Professorships (which the 
 
 one in the Harleian Collection (36. D 12.), written about the commencement of the Reign 
 of Queen EUzabeth, imperfect at the beginning and ending with these verses 
 This book was made in praise of him whose name 
 Shall ever be in most renowned fame. 
 Many of his lettei-s are preserved in Baker, Vol. xxi. There are two printed lives in English ; 
 one by Hall, edited by Thos. Bailey, D.D. 16.5.5, and reedited by Coxeter 1740; the other by 
 Chauncy, a monk who died at Bruges 1608, wliich is very scarce: the name is also written 
 Chaney, Chanye and Channy. A small fragment of this in Latin exists in a MS. in the 
 Public Library, followed by an account of 'the IMartyrdom of Sir Thomas More, and an 
 Apology for the Carthusian House.' The writer signs himself ' monachali nomine indignus.' 
 
 3 ' AVhen he was Proctor he entered his accounts in his own hand, the fau-est I have 
 seen in that age.' Baker. 
 
 ' Bp. Fisher by appointment of the Lady Margaret headed the list of her Divinity 
 Professors in Cambridge. The institution of Lady Margaret's Preacher is probably also 
 due to him.
 
 70 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 
 
 Lady Margaret about this time founded) at the two Universities, and the 
 splendid foundations in that of Cambridge, of Christ's and St. John's 
 Colleges, are 'proofs both of her zeal and munificence, and of Fisher's 
 filial loyalty and attachment to the 'Nursing Mother' of his academic 
 days. 
 
 In the Archives of St. John's College, a letter is preserved bearing 
 date the year 1504 (at which time he was in his 45th year,) written 
 from Henry VII. to his mother, and commencing thus: 
 
 "Madam, and I thought I shoulde not offend you, which I will 
 never do wilfully, I am well myndit to promote Master Fisher youre 
 Confessore to a Byshopric ; and I assure you, Madam, for non other cause 
 but for the grete and singular virtue that I know and se in hym, as well 
 in conyng and natural wisdome, and specially for his good and vertuose 
 lyving and conversation." Accordingly, we find that shortly after Fisher 
 was raised to the see of Rochester, a promotion, which being unexpected, 
 was referred at Court to the influence of the Lady Margaret ; and this re- 
 port having been brought to the ears of the King, " Indeed," he replied, 
 " the modesty of the Man, together with my mother's silence, spake in his 
 behalf." The friend Avho really exerted himself at Court for his promo- 
 tion was Fox, Bishop of Winchester, a warm admirer of Fisher's ; and 
 the true cause may after all probably be found in the conclusion of the 
 letter quoted above, " I have in my days promoted mony a man unad- 
 voisedly, and I wolde now make some recompencon to promote some 
 good and vertuose men, which I doubt note shulde best please God, who 
 ever preserve you in good helth and long lyve." Henry's dutiful ob- 
 servance of his mother, as is remarked by Hartley Coleridge,' was the 
 best point in his character. 
 
 Fisher was frequently urged to accept of larger and wealthier Bishop- 
 rics, Rochester being then the poorest see in England ; but we have his 
 answer in the Preface to his Treatise against ^colampadius, " Let others 
 have fatter pastures, I meanwhile have charge of fewer souls, so that when 
 I shall be called to an account for both, as I soon must, I shall not wish 
 my lot a hair's value richer." Another saying of his has survived, in 
 which he declares " he would not forsake his poor little old wife with 
 
 ° Biogr. Bor.
 
 "SI 
 
 .^^/<?<p '
 
 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 71 
 
 whom he had lived so long ;"' a figure arising from the Romanist inter- 
 pretation of 1 Tim. iii. 2., and still preserved in the custom of quartering 
 a Bishop's arms with those of his See. 
 
 Shortly after this, he was elected Chancellor of Cambridge, an office 
 which was confirmed by Decree to him for life, it having hitherto 
 been annual. The following is from a letter of Erasmus about this time — 
 ' Anglia duas habet Academias hand quaquam incelebres, Cantabrigiam et 
 Oxoniam. In utriique traduntur Graecae literte, sed Cantabrigise tranquilly, 
 quod ejus scholae princeps sit Joannes Fischerus, Episcopus RofTensis, 
 non eruditione tantum, sed et vita theologica"." 
 
 These were indeed proud times for Cambridge. By the munificence 
 and zeal of the Lady Margaret, and the diligence of her Almoner the 
 Bishop, it took only one year, from 1505 to 1506, to complete the foun- 
 dation of Christ's College ; while engaged in superintending this work, 
 in regard that the Chancellor of the University had no house belonging 
 to him, he gladly accepted the Presidentship of Queens' College, which 
 was offered to him on the death of Dr. Wilkinson. It was probably 
 from this circumstance that during Erasmus's residence in Cambridge, 
 which commenced about this period, he took up his abode in Queens' 
 College, as his friendship and veneration for its Master were very great, 
 his Epistles leaving nothing honourable unsaid of him as a Man Bishop 
 or Divine. Fisher was also a zealous patron of the study of Greek litera- 
 ture, which was about this time introduced into our Universities ; and 
 herein his exertions are above praise, as he himself was deficient in this 
 branch of learning, having been a student of the old school. Rare is 
 it for a man to attach great encouragement and importance to a quali- 
 fication which he himself does not possess ; single-heartedness however 
 was one of our Bishop's virtues, and we find accordingly that under 
 his auspices Cambridge soon gained pre-eminence in this as well as in 
 every other department of learning : and no wonder, with such a man 
 for her Chancellor, Erasmus for her Greek Professor, and the Lady Mar- 
 garet for her Benefactress. The walls of Christ's College were scarcely 
 dry, when this unwearied Patroness obtained a patent from the King 
 
 = Lib. VL Ep. 2.
 
 72 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 
 
 for a still more magnificent foundation, to be dedicated to St. John the 
 Evangelist. Of this College, which was on a larger scale than any 
 hitherto existing in either University, she lived not to see even the com- 
 mencement, as her death took place on the 29th of June 1509, only two 
 months after that of her royal Son. Seldom has the world seen a woman 
 so splendid and yet so judicious in her bounty ; and her honest Chap- 
 lain had doubtless failed not to remind her, what he writes to his sister 
 Elizabeth from prison, while exhorting her to prepare against the hour 
 of death, that " Neyther buildyng of Colleges, nor makyng of Sermons, 
 nor giving of almes, neyther yet anye other manner of busynesse shall 
 helpe you without this'." 
 
 To Fisher, as the leading man among her' Executors, was left the 
 task of carrying her last design into execution : and it proved one of no 
 small difficulty. In the words of quaint Thomas Fuller, " a generation 
 of prowling, progging, projecting promoters, (such vermin like Pharaoh's 
 frogs will sometimes creep even into King's Chambers) questioning the 
 title of the land of the College, took from it at once 400 pounds of yearly 
 revenue." 
 
 Henry VIII, though at the commencement of his reign favorable to 
 the Bishop of Rochester M'hom his grandmother on her death-bed 
 had commended to him, was not the prince to resist the exhortations of 
 his Courtiers to help himself out of the prize which lay between the 
 College and the Lady Margaret's disappointed pensioners. It seems 
 also from some authorities that the licence of mortmain was limited to 
 £50. per annum by the charter granted by Henry VII, w^hich would 
 afford a pretext for these proceedings ; and the revenues of the old House 
 of St. John, which the Bull of Pope Julius II. had awarded to the Col- 
 lege, amounting to only £80. per annum more, the Bishop had to look 
 around for other resources whereby to carry the noble design of his 
 
 ^ A Spirituall consolation, written by John Fyslier, Bishoppe of Rochester, to hys 
 sister EHzabeth, at suche t}Tne as hee was prisoner in the Tower of London; very necessary 
 and commodious for all those that mjTide to leade a vertuous life." From the copy in St. 
 John's Coll. Library ; in which Thos. Baker the antiquary has made this note, " Liber rarus, 
 alterum mmquam vidi." 
 
 " He also made her Funeral Sermon, which Baker republished with a preface.
 
 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 73 
 
 Mistress into execution. From his own private funds he gave as bounti- 
 fully as he had administered those of others faithfully, but the wants 
 of the College still pressing upon him, he cast his eyes upon a decayed 
 Nunnery at Higham near Rochester, which after a careful inquisition 
 was at length sentenced to this object. It is curious to watch the long- 
 sighted policy of Henry and Wolsey in this proceeding. Never did 
 Sinon eye with more crafty pleasure the poor King of Troy making a 
 breach in his own walls to let in the horse which was to open the gates 
 to Agamemnon himself, than did these future invaders of the Monas- 
 teries stimulate and encourage the unwary Prelate. The Cardinal inter- 
 posed his Legantine authority to hasten the dissolution, and the King 
 in a letter on this very subject signified his pleasure to the Bishop of 
 Rochester, that " he wills and eftesone desires and nevertheless commands 
 him with celerity and diligence, all delays utterly sett apart, to proceed 
 in the work." The good Bishop at length succeeded in overcoming 
 every hindrance, and in 1516 the Chapel was consecrated and the College 
 opened with all due Solemnity. 
 
 It was about this time that England summoned Fisher from his 
 beloved University to the glorious part which he took in the great con- 
 troversy that was now beginning to agitate it. How he defended the 
 rights and honour of his Queen, how he resisted the tyrannous caprice 
 of Henry, and how he asserted the so-considered claims of his Church : 
 all these points, as they concern not especially his connection with Cam- 
 bridge, must be looked for in other histories. We must pass over the 
 troubles and impeachment, which his honesty had brought upon him, and 
 the Pope's ill-timed honours of the Cardinalship of St. Vitalis (" parum 
 vitalis," as his Epitaph given in Weever remarks'), till we find him in 
 his little chamber in the Tower, where lack of food and clothing had 
 well nigh rid his enemies of a feeble old man past seventy-six years of 
 age. The conduct of the College towards him during his imprisonment 
 is highly praised, as attending upon him and voting several things to 
 his use. A letter also was addressed to him from the Society, of which 
 Thomas Baker observes " whoever was the composer must surely have 
 
 ^ Funer. Monum. p. 500. 
 10
 
 74 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 
 
 been very sensibly and feelingly affected with the Bishop's sufferings, as 
 well as with the obligations of the College. It is there that they profess 
 to owe every thing to his bounty, and offer all they are masters of to 
 his service, begging of him to use it as his own. And so it really was ; 
 and moreover by his will he had bequeathed to St. John's both lands and 
 furniture and also his Library, which was reckoned one of the most valu- 
 able private Collections in Christendom ; but the two last were never able 
 to be recovered after the general plunder and confiscation of his goods 
 which took place on his death. The affection of the College to him was 
 further shewn in electing to their Mastership Dr. Wylson, an intimate 
 friend and fellow Collegian of the Bishop's, though he was then under 
 the frowns of the Court. A fine instance this to the saying of Arch- 
 bishop Williams in a letter of his to the Duke of Buckingham, (which 
 however he but sorrily exemplified) ; — " If any storm had appeared, your 
 Lordship should have found a difference between a Churchman and others, 
 who hath nothing to regard in this world but to serve God and to be 
 constant to his Friend ; all the rest being but trash to him, who can 
 confine his utmost desires to a book and a little chamber'"." 
 
 The last days of Fisher, and how he died, are described with such 
 beautiful circumstantiality and simplicity in a life of him, written under 
 the name of Bailey, by one Hall, a Roman Catholick priest, that to 
 attempt to abridge or alter it would be almost sacrilege, though to insert 
 it would be a transgression of the bounds of this brief sketch. A few 
 passages from it must suffice. "When the hour for the execution was 
 come, ' taking a little book in his hand, which was a New Testament 
 lying by him, he made a cross on his forehead, and went out of his 
 prison door,' and being too weak to walk, he was carried in a chair to 
 the precincts of the Tower, where they rested with him a while. ' During 
 which space he rose out of his chair, and standing on his feet leaned 
 his shoulder to the wall, and lifting his eyes towards heaven he opened 
 the little book in his hand, and said, — ' O Lord ! this is the last time that 
 ever I shall open this little book ; let some comfortable place now chance 
 unto me, whereby I, thy poor servant, may glorify thee in this my last 
 
 »» Hackefs life of WiUiams, p. 118.
 
 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 75 
 
 hour.' And with that, looking into the book, the first thing that came to 
 his sight were these words : — ' Haec est autem vita a?terna ut cognoscant 
 te solum verum Deum, et quem misisti Jesum Christum:' — And with 
 that he shut the book together, and said, ' Here is even learning enough 
 for me to my life's end :' and so he was taken up again among the 
 Sheriff's men. When he was carried to the foot of the scaffold, they 
 that carried him offered to help him up the stairs, but said he, ' Nay, 
 masters, seeing I am come so far, let me alone and ye shall see me 
 shift for myself Avell enough', and so went up stairs without any help, so 
 lively, that it was a marvel to them that before knew his debility and 
 weakness." — And here an incident not noticed by this biographer is men- 
 tioned by Sander, a Romanist writer describing the same scene : — ' abjecto, 
 quo senex nixus est, baculo ; Eja, inquit, pedes, officium facite, parum 
 itineris jam restat".' As he was mounting the stairs the south-east sun 
 shone very brightly in his face, whereupon he said to himself these words, 
 lifting up his hands — ' Accedite ad eum, et illuminamini, et facies vestrae 
 non confundentur.' After a short and characteristic address to the people 
 he kneeled down, and having prayed, repeated the hymn ' Te Deum lau- 
 damus,' after which he laid his neck on the block and it was cut 
 asunder at one blow. 
 
 Thus died John Fisher, on the 22d of June, 1535, in the seventy- 
 seventh year of his age. He was, if we may judge from his portraits, of 
 a severe and mortified coimtenance, and a tall and somewhat lean person ; 
 his character was, according to his friend Erasmus, a wonderful mixture 
 of great sweetness rigid integrfty and deep learning, joined however, we 
 must add, to a strong bent to superstition, which was favoured by the 
 Church to which he belonged. Still, as a disinterested upright and con- 
 sistent Prelate, he stood amid a crooked and corrupt Court, almost 
 alone ; while his faults, bigotry and want of toleration, were those of his 
 age and creed : — Who among us would not be ready to say, ' Talis cum sis, 
 utinam noster esses' ? 
 
 On hearing of his death, we are told that Sir Thomas Moore, his il- 
 lustrious friend and fellow-prisoner, fearful lest he should miss what he 
 
 " N. Sander De Schismate Anglicano, Lib. 1. 
 
 10—2
 
 76 THE LIFE OF BISHOP FISHER. 
 
 believed to be the crown of martyrdom, offered up the following prayer— 
 'I confess unto thee, O Lord, I am not worthy of so great honor; 
 I am not, as was thy servant of Rochester, just and holy, whom thou 
 hast chosen to thyself out of the whole realm, according to thine heart; 
 nevertheless, if it may be so, make me partaker of thy cup, O Lord.' 
 
 The sacredness of burying-places has been ever a sort of silent testi- 
 mony to the doctrine of the Resurrection, and the answer of Diogenes 
 was against nature, and therefore unphilosophical : ' Nunquam aliud Na- 
 tura, aliud Sapientia dicit.' But it was not until Christ had announced 
 that even the bodies of the dead live unto God, that men could possibly 
 understand the meetness of entombing in His own temple these shrines 
 of Divinity. From that time however it became a Christian wish, in death 
 as well as in life, to dwell in the House of the Lord. In his love for 
 his College of St. John's, Fisher had built himself a tomb in the north- 
 east side of the Chapel ; but herein his wish was denied him, as his body 
 was, according to Hall, carelessly buried by the soldiers who attended his 
 execution, on the north side of the Church of All Hallows, Barking. 
 There is however in the Nave of the Cathedral of Rochester a flagstone 
 bearing the effigy of an axe, from which the brass has been torn away, 
 and under it tradition says that Fisher was afterwards privately buried 
 by his friends; — Sit fides pietati. 
 
 The King's displeasure against the Bishop was carried beyond his 
 death. In the alteration of the College Statutes, made in Tayler's Master- 
 ship, Fisher's name was erased from the list of Benefactors and his foun- 
 dations enumerated under that of the Lady Margaret. Her memory 
 needed not to be enriched by robbing that of a poor Churchman, whose 
 savings out of a scanty preferment were all devoted to this his favourite 
 object: but though the masses and dirges for Bishop Fisher were si- 
 lenced, though his name is un-Commemorated in his Colleges and his 
 Tomb untenanted, his Memorials have not perished with him, nor will his 
 
 Memory. 
 
 W.
 
 77 
 
 The verses following will perhaps be thought worthy of him of whom 
 it was said — " Sternhold himself he out-Sternholded." 
 
 A GRACE. 
 
 The eies of all things righte stedfastlie 
 
 on the doth loke, oh god moste hie ; 
 for to receave at thy hande 
 
 The frutfull blessinge by sea & lande. 
 ffor from our byrth untill this dale, 
 
 Thou dost geve food to vs alwaye. 
 Oh Kynge of glorie make us able 
 
 to be partakers of thie heavanly table. 
 And nowe to praye let vs begynne, 
 
 that faythfull love in vs maye springe; 
 That god, most meke and mighty kynge, 
 
 maye grannt vs all to dwell in hyme. 
 
 so be it. 
 
 Now let vs all with one accorde 
 
 geue thanks and praise vnto ye lorde. 
 ffor we be bounde with hert and voyce 
 
 in god ye lord for to reioyce ; 
 Which at this time nowe hath vs fed, 
 
 and geven to vs our daylye bread : 
 Of hyme all thinges we do receave, 
 
 both meate and drynke and all we have. 
 Wherefore to hyme I say therfore 
 
 kepe all your thankes and prayse in store. 
 fFrom this tyme forth for evermore 
 
 Ascribe to god all glorie and honour. 
 
 MS. 218. Caius Coll. Library.
 
 78 
 
 GRACE ante veil post cibum. 
 
 Gloria honour and praise to God ye father 
 for all his benefitts given vnto vs : 
 Who by his spirit vouchsafes vs to gather 
 into the true faith of his son Christe Jesus, 
 we beceche ye one god in trinitie 
 to blesse his creatures for vs prepared. 
 Render we thankes with all humilitie 
 for his goodness to vs in all things declared. 
 He graunt vs his gyfts so meanly to take, 
 That our bodyes maye be in subiection ; 
 Whereof suche a sacrrifice we may make, 
 As before hyme maye be an acception. 
 He kepe our tonges frome talke of vaintie 
 frome backbytinge slanderynge and lyinge : 
 At our table let there be suche humanitie 
 As becomes his people lyvinge and dyinge. 
 
 MS. 218. Caius Coll. Library. 
 
 
 
 Two of a trade could ne'er agree. 
 No saying e'er was juster. 
 So they took down the Bishop Blaze 
 To put up Bishop Bluster. 
 
 This is attributed so as to commemorate two equally important events, 
 the removal of the sign of St. Blaze, which used to hang where now is 
 the entrance to Green Street, (so called from Dr. O. Greene, of Caius 
 College, whose property in 1620 was the ground on which it stands) and of 
 the portrait of Bishop Watson to make room for that of Bishop Mansell 
 in the Lodge of Trinity College.
 
 a 
 
 ..ot^^^';2..4 
 
 K-fS^-. 
 
 
 
 B A C (D) K, 
 ]D)AHIE]LIS L®CX.
 
 79 
 
 SONNET 
 
 On seeing the Bust of BACON in Trinity College Library. 
 
 Prophet of Arts ! illustrious Bacon, hail ! 
 
 Thou light through murkiest error gleaming far! 
 How deeply mourn I that eclipse should mar 
 Thy splendour, and set on dull fools to rail 
 
 Against divine Philosophy! Men fail 
 
 To mark the wanings of each lesser star ; 
 
 But on the Sun's effulgent orb if scar 
 
 Or spot appear, what clamour doth prevail ! 
 
 I would not gloss thy crimes : but while I scan 
 Thy stately lineaments, and forehead high 
 Here sculptured well, the failings of the man 
 
 Shrink out of contemplation. I descry 
 
 Only the sage. Within how brief a span 
 How much thou thoughtest that will never die! 
 
 T was Paley that found out the way of deriving 
 the benefit of exercise from keeping a horse with- 
 out using horse-exercise. His friends were sur- 
 prised at the arrangement he had made in placing 
 his horse in a stable at three miles distance from 
 College ; and some one of them took an oppor- 
 tunity of expressing his astonishment : ' Why,' 
 replied he, ' I go out every day to see it fed, 
 and so I make sure of a good walk.' There 
 
 are not many cases in which the exercise of walking is so dearly bought, 
 
 though in many the neglect of it costs much in health.
 
 ' William Wykeham was born at the town of Wikham in the County 
 of Southampton at a fortunate period of the profession of the Church : 
 and thus he took his name from the place, and ennobled both his name 
 and his birthplace with immortal praise. His origin was rendered illus- 
 trious by the noble extraction of his family on the side of his mother, 
 who was called Sibilla; whilst his father who was named John, inhe- 
 riting freedom from his ancestors, shewed himself an honorable man 
 both in his morals and general conduct. How fortunate were they, 
 not by reason of their wealth but their virtues ! how noble was she, 
 in the union of a pure mind with charity!' His father's name was John 
 Longe and his mother's Sibilla Bowde according to this genealogy. 
 
 Heraldic MS. 599. Cai. Coll. 
 
 Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg who was born at Montbolyard in the 
 year 1515, and from childhood harassed by various mischances, was well 
 versed in literature, well acquainted with foreign manners, skilled in lan- 
 guages, undaunted at dangers, valiant in war, just in command, wary and 
 pacific in his plans, and a powerful speaker. Having been brought up 
 in the tenets of the Church he was an enemy to Heresies and Idolatry; 
 a liberal patron of learning, a refuge to the exiles, a pattern of piety, 
 a father to his country : he died in peace in 1568, at the age of 53. He 
 governed the Dukedom above 13 years and was buried at Tubingen. 
 
 Heraldic MS. 599. Cai. Coll.
 
 81 
 
 THE BOTANICAL GARDEN, 
 
 HE Institution of a Botanic Garden had long- 
 been a desideratum at Cambridge. " So long 
 ago as ' 1696 the ground for a Physic Garden 
 had been measured, and the plan drawn," but 
 through some unknown impediment the scheme 
 failed. Professor Bradley made large but hoUoM' 
 promises on the subject in 1724, with the mere 
 view (it should seem) of obtaining the Botanical Chair; he publicly re- 
 peated them in his lectures in 1729; but nothing was done. In 1731 
 there appeared more hope ; for many conferences were held between 
 the Vice-Chancellor Professor John Martyn and Mr. Phillip Miller, of 
 the Chelsea Garden, respecting the estate of a Mr. Brownell, of Willing- 
 ham, which was once intended to be devoted to the establishment of a 
 Botanic Garden at Cambridge; but this estate was diverted into another 
 chaiinel. At length the plan was happily effected through the liberality 
 of Dr. Walker, the Vice-Master of Trinity College, who gave an estate 
 to trustees for that purpose. The ground selected was the site of the 
 Monastery of the Austin Friars, in the parish of St. Edward's, and 
 was purchased by Dr. Walker for £1600 in 176P." 
 
 ' (See Cole's MSS. Vol. xxxiii. p. 26. and Cole's Athens Cantab. MSS. Vol. iii. p. .312.) 
 
 A note of the expences attending this process by Dr. Echard in 1696, shows that 
 Mr. Loudon the King's Gardener was employed in the arrangement. For tlu'ee journies 
 from London he was paid £11 : and while here he was entertained at dinners with the 
 Heads. To Robert Grumbold a stone cutter in Cambridge, £11 also was paid for the 
 measm-ing. Collection of Letters Fol. Catharine Hall. 
 
 - Gorliain's Memoirs of Professors John and Thomas Martyn, ^Jfffl'e 113. 
 
 In 1763 was printed at the University Press "An account of the late donation 
 of a Botanic Garden to the Univei-sity of Cambridge by the Rev. Dr. Walker, with rules 
 and orders for the government of it." This was drawn up for circulation, to aid the ap- 
 peal made to the pubhc for subscriptions towards defra}ing the expences of making the 
 Garden. The resulting contributions are recorded by Cole. Another dociunent vindicating 
 the importance of the institution followed it closely. 
 11
 
 82 THE BOTANICAL GARDEN. 
 
 The site of the present Botanic Garden together with five or six 
 tenements in Freeschool lane, amounting in all to above five acres, 
 were made over to the University by an Indenture which exists in the 
 Registrary's office and is dated 24th Aug. 1762. In a second Indenture 
 the following reasons are given as the cause which induces Dr. Walker 
 to found the Botanic Garden — "Whereas the study of Botany was here- 
 tofore carried on with great success in the said University of Cambridge 
 by the late celebrated ^J Ray. 
 
 as appears by many excellent books written by him 
 
 upon that subject but was for some time neglected, notwithstanding that 
 a knowledge of plants is of the greatest utility and bene- 
 fit to mankind. And as it was subsequently taught in the University by that 
 
 able learned physician Doctor John 3Iartyn who 
 
 revived it here by reading Lectures upon Botany with great approbation 
 and applause, as upon it the practice of Physic is principally founded and 
 many branches of manufacture and commerce derive from it their very 
 existence. And moreover the goodness and wisdom of God is nowhere 
 more manifest than in the vegetable part of the creation. Upon these 
 considerations and with a view of the reviving of this so useful as well 
 as curious a branch of knowledge, and as nothing can be more conducive 
 thereto than having a public Botanic Garden with proper persons to 
 take care of, govern and conduct the same" &c. &c. The Trustees for 
 the regulations and government of the Garden are there declared to be, 
 the Chancellor (or in his absence the Vice-Chancellor) the Masters of 
 Trinity and St. John's the Provost of King's and the Professor of Physic. 
 The Officers attached to the Garden are a Reader on Botany and a Curator. 
 The former Officer might be a foreigner provided he were distinguished 
 
 Upon the circumstances of Dr. Walker''s bequest, Cole indulges his habit of scandal : 
 The Master of Trinity was not at first appointed to be one of the Trustees, though he 
 had been named by Dr. Walker : and he mentions that this projector of the design in 
 the latter part of his life neglected "this child of his old age, and took little or no notice 
 of it." Both circumstances he connects with the disposal of his money. The bulk of his 
 fortune Dr. Walker left to Trinity College. 
 
 ^ N.B. The parts in Itahcs are completely obliterated in the original MS. and are 
 here supplied by conjecture.
 
 —1 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 1-1 
 
 .^1 
 
 5^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 5^] 
 a., 
 
 el
 
 THE BOTANICAL GARDEN. 83 
 
 in the science and possessed the necessary attainments. The then Pro- 
 fessor 3Ir. Thomas Martyn is appointed first Reader, and Mr. Charles 
 Miller the first Curator: both Officers are removeable at the pleasure of 
 the Governors, and hereafter to be elected by them. 
 The only Curators hitherto appointed have been, 
 
 1762. Charles Miller 
 Clarke 
 Philip Salton 
 James Don 
 Mr. Arthur Biggs. 
 The Professors of Botany 
 
 1724. Richard Bradley. 
 1732. John Martyn, Emmanuel College. 
 1761. Thomas Martyn, Sidney College. 
 1825. J. S. Henslow, St. John's College. 
 On the 2d of May, 1783 the University accepted the donation of 
 £2000 three per cent, from the Rev. Edward Bethan, for labourers in the 
 Botanic Garden. 
 
 In consequence of the erection of buildings in the neigbourhood the 
 present site has become ill-suited to the purposes of a garden, and from 
 the immense increase in the number of species introduced into the country 
 of late years it is far too limited in its dimensions to meet the require- 
 ments of modern science. A plan has in consequence been projected 
 for removing the plants to another site situate nearly a mile out of the 
 town and lying between the London and Hills' roads. For this purpose 
 a Bill passed through Parliament on the 30th of March 1831, for sanc- 
 tioning an exchange of lands between the University and Trinity Hall 
 and for the removal of the site of the Botanic Garden to the spot thus 
 obtained; and on the 18th of April in the same year, the sum of 
 £2210. 8*. was paid to the Accountant General for this object. 
 
 No very material alterations appear to have been made in the general 
 dispositions of the Garden for many years, and the annexed plan repre- 
 sents its present arrangement (1839): the quantity of ground is 2\ 3'. 3^ 
 About forty years ago, a small portion of the Garden was appro- 
 priated to the erection of a Lecture room for the Botanical and Jack- 
 
 11—2
 
 84 THE BOTANICAL GARDEN. 
 
 sonian Professors; and in 1834, additions to this building were made for 
 the accommodation of the Professors of Anatomy and Chemistry, and for 
 the reception of the collections of comparative Anatomy belonging to the 
 University. These buildings have deprived the Garden of a small de- 
 partment (lying to the right of the plan) which had been exclusively 
 devoted to the cultivation of the grasses. A broad walk runs round the 
 Garden and the borders on each side contain shrubs grouped to a 
 certain extent in genera. The small extent of ground does not admit 
 of many trees. Towards the South and in the middle the herbaceous 
 perennials are arranged according to the Linnean system in a series 
 of parallel beds. On the North of these is a pond for aquatics, and 
 then a fresh herbaceous ground appropriated more especially to some of 
 the less hardy perennials. Towards the West is a vacant space sheltered 
 by hedges to which the Green-house plants are removed in summer. 
 A peat border lies along the west side of the Garden, but is very limited, 
 as this description of soil is not found in the neighbourhood and has 
 been brought here from Norfolk. If the open border is now quite insuffi- 
 cient to meet the demands of Botany in its present state, the Stove and 
 Green-houses are still more defective. They are constructed with brick 
 flues, and the arrangements of the stove are so incomplete that it is 
 impossible to maintain a temperature in it much above 60", and conse- 
 quently no very rare plant requiring a high temperature can exist here 
 for any length of time. The larger Green-house is much superior to the 
 stove, though not well lighted or sufficiently lofty. A few plants of some 
 interest from their size and age exist in it. 
 
 The site proposed for a new Botanic Garden lies a little out of the 
 town on the London road. It is a field of 30 acres, in the middle of 
 which it is intended to lay out 4 or 5 acres as an herbaceous ground 
 and to arrange the rest as ornamental walks, which will affiird an oppor- 
 tunity of growing all trees capable of standing our climate. We subjoin 
 the plan proposed by Mr. Lappidge who was employed by the University 
 for this purpose. 
 
 Annexed to the Lecture room is a Botanical museum containing an 
 herbarium and other objects interesting to the Botanist. There is also 
 a small library composed chiefly of early works. The foundation of this
 
 SS-£)ii)j^JD fl.Am ^f 7'H€ B-0TA3Rlll^GAL ^A}i£>£n, i&S,^. 
 
 i^ 
 
 JL 
 
 =x.. 
 
 A 
 
 'i/fi(c<t/ft' .t T'kbnt-r. LitAtia- (\rw/i^ridffr
 
 THE BOTANICAL GARDEN. 85 
 
 museum was laid by Professor John Martyn who left his Botanical library 
 and herbarium to the University, and subsequent additions were made to 
 these by his son Professor Thomas Martyn. Unfortunately the latter was 
 non-resident for several years previous to his death, and the herbarium 
 in consequence was totally neglected, being locked up in a damp cup- 
 board to which no one had access. The greater portion was completely 
 destroyed before it came under the care of the present Professor. It 
 is no way remarkable as an herbarium, but it may be mentioned as 
 including many plants procured by Houstoun in the West Indies. Many 
 botanists have since made considerable additions to the herbarium, and 
 the University has purchased several sets of plants from different coun- 
 tries and has provided proper cabinets for their reception. As some of 
 tliese sets are referred to in published works it may not be uninteresting 
 to mention them, that those who may hereafter wish to consult them 
 may be aware of their existence here :— The collection procured by Mr. 
 Gumming in S. W. America and the adjacent islands: the collections 
 of Drummond in various parts of the Southern states of North America : 
 a set of the duplicates distributed by the East India Company; and 
 another distributed by Dr. Wight from the Peninsula of India: several 
 sets of the plants distributed by the Unio Itineraria: a set of those 
 procured on Colonel Chesney's expedition to the Euphrates. The mu- 
 seum contains collections of seeds, woods, fossil plants, and many other 
 productions serving to illustrate different departments of Botany. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE PLAN. 
 
 The dotted space is gravel walk 9 ft. 6 in. broad. 
 
 d Stove in length 58 ft. e Greenhouse in length 104 ft. 
 
 / Greenhouse 50 ft. 4 in. From d to the S. wall. . • 61 ft. 
 
 From 53 to W. wall 75 ft. 4 53.15 pits in breadth 9 ft. 
 
 Y a space in length 75 ft. The central space and paths of tm-f. 
 The pond is 22 ft. broad and 158 ft. long. 
 
 K, G contains beds each 169 ft. long and ^ ft. broad, and H ft. apart. 
 DCF a bed 10 ft. in breadth. AB another 20 ft. broad. 
 
 The spaces designated by the middle sized capitals are flower-borders. 
 R contains a number of sheltered partitions. E the Botanical Museum and Lectui-e Eooms. 
 Between A and B is the principal entrance which is not kept open.
 
 86 
 
 THE GOGMAGOGS. 
 
 Parnassus has been long forsaken, 
 
 Its nymphs have flown, its echoes waken 
 
 To none but tuneful frogs ; 
 Olympus, too, has had its day ; 
 And Helicon may spare my lay; 
 
 I sing the Gogmagogs. 
 
 From Granta's tow'rs survey the ground; 
 Compare the many hills around 
 
 That beetle o'er the bogs: 
 Then if you ask what mass uprears 
 Its front so high above its peers, 
 
 I say the Gogmagogs. 
 
 Yea, when the dreary winter reigns 
 Triumphant, and the level plains 
 
 Support the low'ring fogs ; 
 I do aver 'gainst ev'ry foe, 
 The very clouds lie far below 
 
 The mighty Gogmagogs. 
 
 The waggoner, who with his load 
 Toils up the steep and lengthen'd road. 
 
 Oft cheers his team, and flogs : 
 And sturdy are the wheelers twain, 
 Who can bear up the toppling wain. 
 
 When coming down the Gogs.
 
 THE GOGMAGOGS. 8? 
 
 The horseman on the topmost hill, 
 Exulting, stands a moment still 
 
 Before he onward jogs, 
 To scan the landscape wild and wide 
 Of field and fen on ev'ry side 
 
 Beneath the Gogmagogs. 
 
 If, when the fox with gallant speed 
 Across the country takes the lead. 
 
 Pursued by men and dogs, 
 You'd view the chase for miles and miles, 
 Mark Reynard's efforts and his wiles. 
 
 Come to the Gogmagogs! 
 
 Here merry groups, pic-nic-ing, dine 
 In summer, drinking good old wine. 
 
 And nut-brown ale in nogs: 
 To dainty fare good right have they, 
 I ween, who on a broiling day 
 
 Have clomb the Gogmagogs. 
 
 To bathe his brow with purer airs 
 Hither the student oft repairs. 
 
 And on a biscuit progs; 
 Then, solving problems all the way, 
 And dreaming of the Tripos-day, 
 
 He leaves the Gogmagogs. 
 
 Here I shall stop to puzzle no man 
 With all which of the Dane, and Roman, 
 
 Tradition idly cogs : 
 I simply state that, if you like, 
 You may inspect an ancient dike 
 
 Upon the Gogmagogs. ^
 
 THE GOGMAGOGS. 
 
 What various herbs enjoy the clime 
 I also leave, for lack of time, 
 
 To Botanists and hogs ; 
 Who come in troops, with tools and tusks. 
 To hunt for curious flow'rs and husks 
 
 Along the Gogmagogs. 
 
 Professors, too, distinctly shew 
 With eloquence, whose fervid glow 
 
 Would call up life in logs, 
 How geologic hammers batter 
 The teeth of sharks, and stranger matter, 
 
 Within the Gogmagogs. 
 
 I still have much to say and sing. 
 Could I permit myself to fling 
 
 Aside restrictive clogs ; 
 But ah ! in vain I now explore 
 For other rhymes — I can no more! 
 
 Farewell ! ye Gogmagogs !
 
 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 
 
 There are few places in the University of Cambridge more in- 
 teresting than the Chapel of Trinity College. Not that the building 
 itself possesses any striking excellence; there is nothing in the style 
 of the architecture, nor in the decorations of the interior, which chal- 
 lenges admiration; it is perhaps, as a building rather below the 
 dignity of its purpose, when considered as the place of worship for 
 the most distinguished of our Colleges. And yet there are few places 
 more full of interest to the resident in the University, or to the 
 stranger, than Trinity Chapel. It is a powerful rival, to say no more, 
 to the Chapel of King's College with all its riches of architectural 
 
 skill. 
 
 The interest which belongs to Trinity Chapel is of an higher order 
 than that which is due to the powers of art; it is one of religious 
 feeling and association; it is a matter of heart and mind and soul. 
 In no other place does there exist so impressive a demonstration of 
 the religious spirit of our academic institutions. The large number of 
 Students, the great body of resident Fellows, many of them distinguished 
 in various walks of learning, the ancient names of glory connected 
 with the College, combine to render the celebration of Divine Worship 
 in this Chapel more than usually solemn and affecting. 
 
 It is not to be expected that all persons should be equally sensible 
 to the impression of these things; the full effect is only produced in 
 those minds which are capable of high thought and purpose, in those 
 hearts which can feel at once for religion and for the advancement of 
 human knowledge. But all are affected in their degree; and seldom 
 do strangers witness the Sunday Evening service in the Chapel of 
 Trinity College, without bearing testimony to the impressive effect of 
 the scene. 
 12
 
 90 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 
 
 Before we pass into the Choir, the Ante-chapel claims our attention. 
 This is a favourite resort on Sunday Evenings for the Students of other 
 Colleges : their own Chapel service being previously concluded, they 
 come hither to enjoy the excellent music breathed forth from the noble 
 organ. It is a place rich in the records of departed genius and virtue; 
 the walls are lined with monumental tablets ; our feet are on the tomb- 
 stones of the wise and good of many genei-ations ; Isaac Newton stands 
 before us. Often have we sat here on such occasions, and felt our 
 spirits raised and our hearts improved by the influence of the time 
 and place. 
 
 To a resident in the University it is no small pleasure to observe 
 the several Members of the College entering for the Evening Service, 
 and passing through the crowd in the Ante-chapel. Here are seen the 
 teachers of every branch of philosophy and literature, Students of every 
 rank and from all quarters of the kingdom, meeting together for the 
 common purpose of prayer and praise, with one spirit, as one household 
 and family. Here is seen the learned scholar ; the profound mathema- 
 tician ; here the Students make way for the Professor, who during the 
 week has animated them by his clear eloquence to the investigation of 
 Nature's Mysteries ; here we may observe a College Tutor in friendly 
 conversation with one of his pupils, taking this best opportunity of 
 instilling a word of advice, and breaking off as they approach the place 
 of prayer. All the particularities of genius and all the varieties of pur- 
 suit are for a while laid aside ; all are seen under one aspect and 
 character, as men and as Christians (of which iniity the white Sur- 
 plice, worn by all alike, is the outward symbol) ; all have left awhile 
 their different paths of knowledge, and are met to seek the Wis- 
 dom which Cometh from above : in the beautiful words of Bacon, they 
 are entering into the Sabbath and port of all men's labours aud 
 peregrinations. 
 
 It is not easy to estimate the importance of this part of the College 
 system : we believe that the practical effect of these meetings for com- 
 mon prayer is far greater than would be generally allowed. Even the 
 regulation which prescribes a daily attendance at the College Chapel, 
 works secretly a greater amount of good than the world is willing to
 
 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 91 
 
 credit. There may be inattention and levity of behaviour in a portion 
 of the Students; there may be in a still greater number the feeling 
 of compulsion rather than the spirit of a willing service ; but after 
 all deductions, we are persuaded that there is a great excess of 
 benefit, moral and religious, to the Students themselves, to the Uni- 
 versity and the country at large, from the ancient practice of daily 
 College prayers. It happens in this, as in many other cases, that 
 the evils attendant are visible and immediate; while the good is un- 
 seen, and rather germinant for the future than manifest in its present 
 fruits. 
 
 In a work like the present it would be presumptuous to undertake 
 the discussion of a subject so important. Our aim is rather to set 
 before our readers a simple view of the College institutions as they have 
 ever existed, and we feel that it would be a dishonour to the wisdom 
 and piety of the Founders to offer any laboured defence of their reli- 
 gious ordinances. They need no such defence. We shall therefore con- 
 tent ourselves with one or two further remarks, which may tend to excite 
 a deeper consideration of the subject. 
 
 The practice of College worship is perhaps generally viewed as a 
 means of forming or strengthening the good habit of devotion ; but may 
 it not also be worked upon as an evidence for the truth of our Religion? 
 Is it not something to strengthen the faith of one who comes hither 
 from the home of his youth, to find that in this seat of learning he is 
 still the member of an household where Christian prayer is daily offered 
 up ? Is it not something in the nature of an evidence, to feel himself 
 borne in to the House of Prayer with such a stream as this, in company 
 with some of the highest intellects and ablest scholars of his country ? 
 who thus manifest that their learning has not made them ashamed to 
 profess their Christian faith ? We do not hesitate to say, that it is 
 precisely that evidence which a young man at this period of life should 
 have set before him ; the testimony of maturer minds, who have thought 
 and examined for themselves. It is an evidence which speaks to his 
 heart as well as to his head ; a practical evidence, which will strengthen 
 and confirm the argumentative and historical proofs presented to him 
 in the course of his Academical Studies. 
 
 12—2
 
 92 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 
 
 We need not point out the bearing of the foregoing remarks on the 
 obligations of the resident Fellows and Masters of Arts, with respect to 
 participation in the College worship. It is obvious that the value and 
 spirit of the institution depends much upon them ; they are now exempt 
 from the operation of positive rules, though they have bound themselves 
 to the practice by promise of obedience to the Statutes ; their service 
 may appear perfect freedom ; and if they should leave the College Chapel 
 to the few of their number whose office requires attendance and to the 
 Students in statu pupillari, we could not then be surprised if the prac- 
 tice of College prayer should come to be considered by the world as 
 a mere matter of discipline, an occasion of muster. But this we are 
 persuaded will never be the case; the prevalent feeling throughout the 
 University tends strongly to uphold the system of social worship ; there 
 is good hope that posterity will ever continue to fulfil the intention 
 of the College Founders, and verify the words inscribed upon the exterior 
 over the East Window of Trinity Chapel, 
 
 Domus mea Domiis oracionis vocabitur. 
 
 But it is time to return to the scene before us. We will not attempt 
 to describe the effect of the Chapel itself, filled as it is in all its 
 length and breadth : the Master in his seat of dignity, with the young 
 Noblemen on his right hand ; along the upper row of seats the Fellows, 
 below them the Scholars of the Foundation ; the great body of Students 
 filling the central space and all below to the East end as far as the 
 eye can reach, an apparently innumerable company, robed in white. 
 The Choir are placed in raised seats on either side about midway down 
 the length of the Chapel. There is but one visible blemish which mars 
 the impression of the view, and that is, the person who walks up and 
 down among the rows of Students, with a long roll in his hand, on which 
 he notes those who are present. It is much to be wished that this 
 necessary part of the system could be less visibly managed ; this walk- 
 ing personage is but an awkward representation of the College authority, 
 a poor personification of the Sage Discipline watching over the reli- 
 gious habits of her sons. But it is always more easy to complain than 
 to amend ; we confess that we know of no better device for the purpose,
 
 TRlNITi' COLLEGE CHAPEL. 93 
 
 and must leave the problem as one deserving the attention of the 
 College officers who have the charge of this department. 
 
 If we might choose an anthem peculiarly appropriate to the place, 
 it should be that fine one by Dr. Boyce, out of the twenty-eighth Chapter 
 of Job, from the twelfth verse to the end of the Chapter. 
 
 " Where shall wisdom be found, and where is the place of understanding ? 
 
 Man knoweth not the price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the hving. 
 
 The depth saith, It is not in me ; and the sea saith, It is not in me." &c. 
 
 To hear this anthem performed (as we have heard it) by a full Choir; 
 to hear it in an assembly like this, composed almost exclusively of 
 those engaged in the pursuit of knowledge; the words, as it were, lead- 
 ing each in turn to confess that wisdom is not to be found in any of 
 their own peculiar paths, and closing at last with a burst of voices in 
 the full united acknowledgment of the simple but solemn truth, 
 
 " Behold ! the fear of the Lord, that is wisdota, and to depart from evil, that is under- 
 standing." 
 
 — this is indeed one of the most powerful triumphs of Church music, 
 whose solemn touches are here rendered irresistible by their union with 
 the striking words of Scripture, and with the whole power of local 
 association. 
 
 And at such a time the thought can scarcely fail to occur, that 
 this is the very place where the searchers after truth have paid their 
 devotions for ages past ; where Francis Bacon offered up the pure prayers 
 of his opening heart, as yet unspoiled by the world's ambition ; where 
 Newton confessed himself a child in knowledge ; where the youthful 
 Cotes and his beloved companion, Daniel Lock, walked together in the 
 house of God as friends. These remembrances of the past, blending 
 with the present sight and holy sounds, move the mind in a manner 
 which may be felt but cannot be described. It is the hallowing of 
 human science and learning ; it is the homage of man's intellectual and 
 spiritual faculties to the glorious Father of Spirits. 
 
 And now while the deep voiced organ is pouring forth its spirit- 
 stirring notes of dismissal, let us dwell for a few minutes on the monu-
 
 94 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 
 
 ments of the Ante-chapel, reserving Newton's statue for the last object, 
 when the throng has passed away. Surely no place is so appropriate 
 for the records of the dead, as the entrance to the House of Prayer. 
 This is the situation where the good and wise of former days ' being 
 dead yet speak' Avith the best effect to their living followers. Their 
 presence forms a suitable transition from the world without to the temple 
 within ; they assist the feeling of devotional reverence ; they connect us 
 with the past and with the future ; " they speak of hope and move 
 the soul to prayer." Nor can we forbid ourselves to believe that this 
 is the situation most congenial to the feelings of the deceased them- 
 selves ; the place which a departing lover of Wisdom would have chosen 
 for his last repose ; — 
 
 " When the Lord shall call me hence 
 
 Lay my limbs in holy ground ; 
 
 Where the daily choral sound 
 Of prayer and hjinn may softly glide 
 Above my grave at noon and eventide.'" 
 
 Many of the inscriptions are on the gravestones in the floor, and 
 these are consequently but seldom noticed. It is worth while to glance 
 downwards and mark the spirit of Christian hope which breathes in the 
 "dull cold marble." 
 
 Here is a stone inscribed* to the memory of the accomplished George 
 Chare, who has also a tablet on the South Wall — 
 
 Beatam in Oliristo Eesurrectionem manet GEORGIUS CHAEE, Magister in Artibus, 
 et dignissimus nuper hujus Collegii Socius, qui ex hac Vita demigravit 27° die Januarii, anno 
 Salutis 167f. 
 
 Another, on a brass plate, the Christian spirit of which may extort 
 pardon even from Scholars for the faults of the verse — 
 
 StttXtt ut hie Socius justa cum laude bononmi, 
 Johannes Beaumont Scripturse preco fidelis 
 Sic vite tenuit moribundum certa futiu"ae 
 Spes, animam Christus cepit, lapis hie tegit ossa. 
 obiit Sexto Junii 1565. 
 
 ' This and several of the other inscriptions may be seen in Bloomfield's Collectanea 
 Cantabrigiensia ; but they are inaccurately copied.
 
 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 95 
 
 The same faith and hope may be read in the mural tablets. 
 
 FRANOISCUS HOOPER S. T. P. 
 
 Hiijusce CoUegii, quod iinice ama^^t, socius 
 
 Post multos annos in eodem feliciter completos senior 
 
 Hie tandem voluit requiescere, 
 
 Donee de morte ipsa Victor i 
 
 Resurrexerit. 
 
 Natus Jan. 10, 1694. Obiit Maj. 18, 1763. 
 
 And again at the close of an inscription to the memory of a Scholar 
 of the College (the most recent of the monuments, and appropriately 
 placed over the door to the student's Vestry) we read the simple word 
 
 ANA2TH2ETAI. 
 
 Here are none of the lugubrious waitings of heathen antiquity ; no 
 classical solecisms in religion ; these are the records of men who " died 
 in faith"; they speak the language of manly hope: it is the burial 
 place of Christian Scholars. 
 
 Two Epitaphs, sacred to the memory of a pair of friends and nearly 
 equals in age, we must transcribe. 
 
 One is to Daniel Lock, with a powerful bust by Roubiliac. 
 
 Hie juxta eineres cari Cote.sii 
 
 Suos etiam quiescere voluit 
 
 DANIEL LOCK hujius CoUegii A. M. 
 
 Vir si quis alius 
 
 Arehiteeturae, sculptiu-ae, pictui'se, Musics 
 
 Omniumque bonarum artium amantissimus : 
 
 Nee pudet inventas \itam excoluisse per artes. 
 
 Obiit 15 Jan"' 1754 set. 69. 
 
 The other^ is that of Roger Cotes, the first Plumian Professor, the friend 
 of Newton, and acknowledged to have been in his day the first mathemati- 
 cian of his University. He published at Newton's request the second Edition 
 of the Principia ; and was only prevented by his early death from marching 
 in the van of Newton's army and extending the conquests of the new philoso- 
 phy to the bounds of the universe. It is interesting to learn that such powers 
 of mind were accompanied by moral virtues and clothed in the outward form 
 of beauty. The inscription is by Dr. Bentley. 
 
 ^ In the life of Dean Colet p. 430 a representation of this monument is given with 
 several particulars of his life.
 
 96 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 
 
 H. S. E. 
 
 ROGEEUS, ROBERTI filius, COTES, 
 
 Collegii hujus S. Trinitatis Socius, 
 
 Astronomiae et experimentalis 
 
 Philosophise Professor Plumianus; 
 
 Qui immatm-a morte prsereptus, 
 
 Pauca quidem Ingenii sui 
 
 Pignora rehquit ; 
 
 Sed egregia, sed admiranda, 
 
 Ex inaccessis Matheseos penetralibus 
 
 Felici solertia turn primiim eruta : 
 
 Post Magnum ilhun NEWTONUM, 
 
 Societatis hujus spes altera, 
 
 Et Decus gemellum : 
 
 Cui, ad summam Doctrinse laudem, 
 
 Omnes Morum Virtutumque dotes 
 
 In ciunulum accesserunt ; 
 
 Eo spectabiles, amabilesque 
 
 Quod in formoso corpore gratiores venirent. 
 
 Natus Burbagii in agro Leicestriensi, Jul. x. M.DCL.XXXII. 
 
 Obiit Jun. V. M.DCCXVI. 
 
 Oil the West wall are tablets to the three great critical Scholars, 
 
 Bentley Person and Dobree. 
 
 M. S. 
 
 Vivi Reverendi PETRI PAULI DOBREE. A.M. 
 
 Ex insula Guernsey oriundi, 
 
 Collegii Hujus S.S. Trinitatis Socii 
 
 Et Grsecse Linguae in Hac Academia Professoris Regii. 
 
 Vir erat Probus, Candidus, Simplex, 
 
 A Fastu omni ac Fuco alienissimus, 
 
 Sermone comis, animo sequabihs ac lenis; 
 
 Ita tamen ut facile commoveretur 
 
 Si vel Patriffi vel singulorum jura in discrimen putaret adduci. 
 
 Ad has virtutes accesserunt ingenium acutum, judicium sanum, 
 
 Indefessa pro valetudine industria. 
 
 Magna philosophiae Moralis et Theologiae 
 
 Maxima htterai-um Latinarum ac Gracarura peritia 
 
 Tanta in corruptis vetemm autorum locis 
 
 Detegendis sagacitas, emendandis Felicitas, 
 
 Ut Porsoni, cujus in familiaritate intime erat versatus. 
 
 Vestigia vix imparl gressu sequi videretur. 
 
 luimatura Morte prsereptus est A.D. M.DCCC.XXV iEtatis XLIII. 
 
 " Sorer unica poni curavit."
 
 TRINITi' COLLEGE CHAPEL. 97 
 
 This inscription is by Bishop Kaye, and presents a faithful and 
 affectionate delineation of the character of his friend. 
 
 But where is the monument of Isaac Barrow ? the Master of the 
 College, the teacher of Newton? This is a question often asked, and 
 the answer is far from satisfactory. There is no monument to Isaac 
 Barrow in the College which he loved and adorned. He died in London, 
 and his monument is in Westminster Abbey. In a sketch appended to 
 his works, the Editor remarks " Had it not been inconvenient to carrj' 
 him to Cambridge, wit and elegance had paid their tribute for the 
 honour he had done them." Barrow removed to this College from Peter- 
 house in 1645, took his degree of B.A. in 1649, and was soon after 
 elected Fellow of the College. He was a candidate for the Greek Pro- 
 fessorship on the resignation of Dr. Duport, and not succeeding, betook 
 himself to foreign travel. In 1660 he was elected Greek Professor; the 
 same year in which Newton was admitted a member of the College. 
 Three years after this the Lucasian Professorship of mathematics was 
 instituted, and Barrow was named as the first Professor, resigning the 
 Greek chair. After discharging the duties of his office with ability and 
 honour for nine years, he left it to be filled by one whose early studies 
 he had directed and whose rising powers he had watched with delight 
 and affection — Isaac Newton — then in his thirtieth year. Barrow from 
 this time gave himself to divinity ; he was made Master of the College 
 in 1672, in which honoured situation he remained till his death in 1677. 
 Is it not a marvel that such a man should be without a memorial in 
 this Chapel ? But he has left his own imperishable monument, a record 
 which will be legible to all posterity when brass and marble shall have 
 mouldered away. 
 
 And now that we are left almost alone, let us turn to Newton him- 
 self; the ever present glory of this College. His 'statue which is 
 Roubiliacs masterpiece is now seen to great advantage, being set free 
 
 ' It was presented by Dr. Smith, Master of the College, in the year 1755. The cost 
 is recorded to have been £3000. The pedestal bears tliis line in front 
 
 Qui genus humanum ingenio superavit. 
 There is a good engra\'ing of it by Whessel on steel from a drawing by the old 
 Harraden ; and a small outline by the same after a drawing by Mason. 
 13
 
 98 TRINITY COLLEGE CHAPEL. 
 
 from the iron railing which once enclosed it rather incongruously. This 
 was done at the suggestion of Sir F. Chantrey in 1833, who also ad- 
 vised the darkening a portion of the wall behind, by which the figure 
 is thrown out in full relief. 
 
 It is a monument to be gazed at in silence and stillness; for such 
 is the expression of the whole figure : the countenance is full of patient 
 thought and calm self possession ; the philosopher is alone with nature 
 and with God. He holds in his hand the prism of glass with which 
 he separated the sunbeam, " offspring of heaven first-born," into its seven 
 distinct rays. But the statue represents far more than the circumstances 
 of this particular discovery; it is an excellent impersonation of the 
 whole philosophic character of the man, answering admirably to the des- 
 cription which he gives of his own habits of investigation : "I keep the 
 subject of my enquiry constantly before me and wait till the first dawn- 
 ing opens gradually, by little and little, into a full and clear light." 
 Some may observe a slight expression of pleasure in the countenance, 
 indicating that the light has dawned upon the enquirer and that he is 
 rejoicing to follow his guidance. And perhaps there is even more than 
 this ; something beyond the philosophic character. The eye uplifted to 
 heaven, the happy serenity which pervades the features, may well per- 
 suade us (and in this hallowed place who can refuse to believe?) that 
 in this outward form was enshrined a spirit full of immortality ; a soul 
 touched with "the tender mercy of our God, whereby the dayspring 
 from on high hath visited us." 
 
 Before we part, we would advise all the sons of Alma Mater, who 
 desire to follow Newton's steps in Newton's spirit, to come hither fre- 
 quently : and after listening to the solemn strains of the Evening Chant, 
 let them gaze awhile before they depart on the sculptured form of the 
 best and wisest of British Philosophers. 
 
 w. S.
 
 99 
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 i;g5N^^^^|^ N order to obtain a complete insight into the ancient state 
 of the University, it is desirable to know not only what were 
 the studies, but what were the peculiar recreations of its 
 scholars : how the idle, if any such there were, filled up 
 their vacant hours, and how the reading men refreshed them- 
 selves after the tedious disputations of the Schools. On 
 these points it is not easy to satisfy our curiosity. Many of 
 the unconnected notices which follow, being taken from 
 ancient statutes, will throw but little light on the subject. 
 Still they will not be without interest, as shewing the 
 attempts made from time to time to prevent the introduction 
 of popidar sports Avhich were thought contrary to sobriety and good 
 discipline. We may also notice the various sources from which these 
 decrees emanated. The King, the Visitor, the privy Council, the Heads 
 of Colleges, the Senate — appear all in their turn to have exercised control 
 over the habits and occupations of the University. 
 
 In the days of Chivalry, and while the University was still in its 
 infancy, Cambridge appears to have been frequently the scene of tourna- 
 ments and tiltings held by the Nobility and Gentry of the neighbourhood. 
 The University did not patronize these rough and by no means clerk- 
 like contests. Indeed we are told they were a great annoyance to the 
 scholars ; for, as the quaint and pedantic Fullei^ remarks, " Where Mars 
 holds his terra, the Muses may even keep their Vacation." We find 
 however that in that age it was not more possible than it is at present 
 to prevent the students from being infected by the manners and customs of 
 the times. Not even the rigours of Roman Catholic discipline could alto- 
 gether restrain probationers for holy-Church from indulging in the gay 
 vices of the laity. We read that the Scholars themselves tilted in open 
 hostility, the Northmen against the Southrons. The former, being inferior 
 in numbers, were generally worsted. The disturbances occasioned by these 
 
 13—2
 
 100 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 conflicts (which were fi'equently attended with blood-shed) were so great as 
 to occasion an entire prohibition of them by Henry III. in 1245 and again 
 in 1270. They were forbidden to be held within 5 miles of the University.' 
 
 There is an ancient statute, probably older than Edward III. against 
 dancing in public. After this we are not aware that there are any notices 
 of Academic sports before the reign of Edward VI. The students were 
 probably confined so closely during the day to the hall, and during the 
 evening to their Chambers under the superintendance of the Masters of 
 Arts, that they would have little time or opportunity for amusement. 
 To the house of Tudor the University is indebted for the foundation of 
 many of its richest Colleges, and perhaps also for some relaxation of 
 discipline, produced partly by the nature of the new endowments, and 
 partly by the general change of manners consequent on the Reformation. 
 The new exercises had probably reached a height which rendered neces- 
 sary the check given to them by Edward VI. He issued a statute 
 enabling the University to put down all schools for sword-fighting 
 fencing and dancing, to remove all dice-houses, and to prohibit the 
 scholars from taking part in or being spectators of the game of scuta. 
 The keeper of any house for scuta was to be fined forty shillings and the 
 spectator three shillings and four pence. The Scholars were also pro- 
 hibited from walking in the Town alone, nor could they go to Market or 
 frequent the law-courts without leave from the Vice-Chancellor. The 
 object of the latter part of this statute appears to have been the pre- 
 vention of affrays with the towns-people, who frequently set upon the 
 students and sometimes even ventured to attack the Colleges. The statute 
 is dated A.D, 1549 (3. Edv. VI). It was repeated in the 12th year of 
 the reign of Elizabeth with additional prohibitions against Cock-fighting 
 bear-baiting and bull-baiting, for which amusement there was a ring in 
 the market-place. 
 
 In 1562 it was ordained by Elizabeth that the statutes of the realm 
 relating to archery were to be strictly observed in the University. The 
 object of these statutes was to maintain the ancient exercise of archery 
 as a defence against foreign foes. The principal enactments are Hen. 
 
 ' See Fuller's History of Cambridge pp. 11, 21.
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 101 
 
 VIII. 33. Cap 6. prohibiting cross-bows, hand-guns, hag-buts, and demi- 
 hakes, and Hen. VIII. 33. cap, 9. in the preamble of which is con- 
 tained a complaint from " the king's most humble orators, the bowyers 
 fletchers stringers and arrow-head-makers, that notwithstanding good 
 and laudable acts passed in the 3rd. and 6th. years of his reign, divers 
 inventative and crafty persons have found and daily find sundry new 
 and crafty games as logetting in the fields, slide-thrift, &c. by reason 
 whereof archery is sore decayed, and like to be more and more minished." 
 It is then enacted that " all men under the age of 60, except spiritual 
 men and justices, shall use and exercise shooting in long-bows, and also 
 have bows and arrows ready continually in their houses." Aliens are not 
 to use long-bows or take them across the seas. 
 
 Notwithstanding these regulations, it appears that houses of resort for 
 the practice of illegal games were kept at the Gogmagog hills. 
 
 In 1575, Oct. 30'' the privy Council wrote to the Vice-Chancellor 
 of Cambridge requesting him to prevent the exhibition of " certain un- 
 lawfull hurtfull pernicious and unhonest games which had been lately 
 set up in or near Cambridge." What these games were does not appear. 
 Probably fencing was one ; as we find a fencing match was proposed 
 to take place at Cambridge in 1579 and petitioned against by the Mayor, 
 who begged that it might be held in the presence of the Queen and 
 Council. In 1593 the London theatres being shut up in consequence 
 of the plague, the players were compelled to wander into the Country. 
 This accounts for a complaint from the Vice-Chancellor to the Queen 
 against public shews and plays, accompanied with a prayer " to be 
 freed from players, that badd kind of people who are as wee thinke, 
 the most ordinary cariers and dispersers of the infection of the plague." 
 The complaint produced a similar letter to that in 1575 forbidding "that 
 plays or enterludes of common players should be set forth " within the 
 University or five miles round it. Collier has overlooked the limitation 
 implied by the words "o/" common players'' and erroneously supposes that 
 the customary performances by members of the University (of which we 
 have yet to speak) were involved in this prohibition. He then naturally 
 
 ' Collier AnnaJs of the Stage, Vol. I, pp. 232, 289, &e.
 
 102 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITi'. 
 
 wonders that the University three months afterwards allowed its Vice- 
 Chancellor to write a play to be acted by the Scholars. 
 
 In the year 1571 A decree of the heads of Colleges prohibited Under- 
 graduates from entering any piece of water whatever (rivi stagnum aut 
 aquam aliam) within the County of Cambridge for the purpose of 
 swimming or bathing. The punishments for transgressing this very 
 cleanly statute were severe — for the first offence a public flogging in 
 hall; for the second, expulsion. Bachelors of Arts Avere to be put in the 
 stocks. Masters of Arts to be punished according to the pleasure of 
 the Master of the College and first Dean. 
 
 In 1580 a decree of the heads was made to the effect that the 
 Scholars should not play at " the hurtful and unscholarlike exercise 
 of football except within places severall to the Colledges," and should 
 not admit strangers or Scholars from other Colleges. It was also en- 
 acted that the little green lying between Trinity College and the river 
 should be allowed only for the company of Trinity for that pastime. 
 The power of the University to make this disposition indicates that the 
 piece of ground in question did not then belong to the College. It is 
 probably the ground at present occupied by Neville's court, as the 
 river formerly flowed much nearer to the hall of Trinity College, 
 and was turned from its ancient course when the Library was built. 
 
 James I. took an early opportunity of displaying his care for learn- 
 ing. In the second year of his reign he sent a letter to the Univer- 
 sity, in which amongst other wholesome injunctions is contained one 
 against " Bear-baiting, bull-baiting, common plaies, public shewes, enter- 
 ludes, comoedies or tragedies in the English language, games at loggats 
 and nine-holes." The game of loggats resembled that afterwards called 
 kittle-pins, now skittles — except that the logs were smaller than at pre- 
 sent. Bones were sometimes used instead of billets of wood. The game is 
 alluded to by ^Shakspear. It was prohibited by Henry VIII. The game 
 of nine-holes seems to have been invented on the suppression of loggats. 
 It was chiefly played by the lower orders ; there were two varieties of 
 it somewhat resembling the modern games of Bagatelle and Misissippi.* 
 
 ' Hamlet, Act V. Scene 1. * See Strutt's sports and pastimes.
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 103 
 
 The letter of King James was written in 1604. It was followed up 
 in 1606 by a decree from the heads, declaring that great disorders had 
 arisen from the use of cross-bows stone-bows grey-hounds and hunting- 
 horses, and forbidding such practices for the future. 
 
 Archery foot-ball tennis and other games of hand-ball (pilas reci- 
 pocatio) appear to have been the favourite sports till the period of the 
 great Rebellion, when they were discontinued generally throughout 
 England. The Restoration brought with it with other amusements of 
 French origin. And the old English sports were never revived with 
 spirit. We cannot indeed wonder that when the bow had ceased to 
 be of any use as an instrument of warfare, it should give place to the 
 fowling-piece in rural sports. Some proverbial expressions in our lan- 
 guage still remind us that the practice of archery was once universal : 
 and the practice itself is still continued as an amusement by a few 
 Toxophilite Societies, in which '^ladies have their prizes of contention 
 as well as men. 
 
 The only amusement which is at present carried on in our Uni- 
 versity with much zeal and enthusiasm, is that of boat-racing. The 
 emulation it excites is second only to that produced by the contests 
 for the honours of the Senate-house. The training for these races is 
 very severe ; it consists in plying the oar for several miles daily during 
 the coldest as well as the hottest months. And we believe it is no 
 exaggeration when we add that two hundred of the students are every 
 year found willing to submit to this discipline. 
 
 But the '^amusements of which we have the fullest details, and which 
 are most characteristic of the University, are the Christmas festivities, 
 including theatrical representations. 
 
 ^ ' The Royal British Bowmen'' of Denbigh and Slu-opshire added the intellectual 
 enjoyment of a Poet Laureat to celebrate their feats at their Archery meetings, and the 
 songs of Reginald Heber, their first and lamented Laureat, are carefully preserved in the 
 album of every lady who claims alliance with this Toxophilite Society, often beautifully 
 illustrated by vignettes and such works of art. 
 
 ^ To shew how they were recognised, we may quote a decree of the heads in 1604 
 prohibiting the " taking tobacco in the Schools or any dining hall in the Colleges or 
 at other time or place of Comoedies or pubhck University Tragoedies shews or assem- 
 blies." MS. 578. Cai. Coll.
 
 104 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 The first notice of this subject is an injunction from the Visitor in 
 the reign of Edward III. that there shall be no Master of the Revels 
 under any 'appellation whatever at Christmas time. The injunction was 
 no doubt occasioned by the great excesses allowed at these feasts, 
 which resembled and were probably borrowed from the Saturnalia of 
 the Romans. An officer similar to the Master of the Revels existed at 
 Oxford, in the Societies of law, in the King's palace, and according to 
 Stow in every Nobleman's house spiritual or temporal. He was usually 
 called the Lord or Abbot of misrule. At Cambridge he was necessarily 
 a M.A., and continued his power for twelve days after Christmas and 
 on Candlemas day. His fee in Trinity College was forty shillings\ The 
 custom was preached against at Cambridge in 1588 as the remnant of a 
 pagan ritual, but was countenanced by the Doctors because it gave them 
 an opportunity of discovering the dispositions of the Scholars. Though the 
 officer just mentioned has been defunct since the gloomy days of Crom- 
 well, the festivities over which he presided are not altogether discon- 
 tinued ; and the ancient statute alecB nullo tempore, chartce jnctce non nisi 
 Christi nativitate, is still remembered at some Colleges as an authority 
 for playing cards in the Combination Rooms. 
 
 Distinct apparently from this officer was the King of the bean men- 
 tioned by Bourne.' This name is connected with an old Christmas gambol 
 which appears to have been the origin of the modern festivities on 
 Twelfth-night. Bourne says it was customary at the Universities and in 
 other places to give the name of the King of the bean to the person 
 who hit upon that part of a divided cake which contained a bean. 
 
 One of the duties of the Master of the Revels was to superintend 
 the performance of mysteries and plays in the College Halls. The first 
 record of such exhibitions occurs in the year 1350 when William de 
 Leune and Isabel his wife expended in the play " of the Sons of Is- 
 rael," half a mark. From this time till 1544 there is no confirmation on 
 
 ' Quocumque modo censeatur. This phrase is explained, when the act is repeated 
 in the reign of Elizabeth, by the insertion of aut nomine after modo. 
 
 " Brand, Vol. I. p. 387. 
 
 ' Antiq. Vulg. Chap. xvi. See Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 343.
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITi'. 105 
 
 the subject with the exception of a mention of Comedy-masks in 1386. 
 From 1544 till the Protectorate, plays were acted annually in the different 
 Colleges. All ranks of Academics took part in the performances. The 
 same custom prevailed at Oxford : Shakespeare (Hamlet III. 2.) probably 
 alludes to the play of Julius Ccesar acted at Christ Church in 1562; 
 and in Act II. Sc. 2. there is probably a quotation from Jepthah a 
 tragedy written in 1546. On the occasion of ''Queen Elizabeth's visit to 
 Cambridge in 1564, the Aulularia was acted in King's College Chapel 
 on '"Sunday. In a long "Latin poem written soon afterwards, and des- 
 cribing her progress, the following distich occurs, 
 
 Regali in Templo magni spaciosa theatri 
 Machina nodoso robore facta stetit. 
 
 Then follows a short sketch of the Comedy of Plautus above-mentioned. 
 In the statutes of Trinity College there is a fine of 12* imposed on the 
 lecturers in case the custom of acting Comedies or Tragedies at Christmas 
 be dropped. This fine we believe is still paid. St. John's College seems 
 to have excelled both in the splendour of its preparations and in the 
 quality of the acting. Roger Ascham in his travels in Flanders says in 
 a letter dated 1550, that Antwerp as much exceeds all other cities, as 
 
 Harl. 7044, p. 219. 
 ' " If the Queen were weary at the Comedies (as no doubt she was, they being 
 meanly performed) she dissembled her uneasiness veiy artfully, whereas the King, in want 
 of that art, could not forbear sleeping, and when he awoke, would gladly have been gone. 
 Of Disputations he was never weary, and was so active in bearing his part, and inter- 
 posed so often that he had not time or inclination to sleep. No doubt the Queen could 
 have shown her learning as well as he, but one solemn speech at parting, was as much 
 as Majesty would well allow her," (the contrast is drawn between James and Elizabeth.) 
 See Sir R. Winwood's Memorial, Vol. II. p. 140. 
 
 '° See Peck's Desiderata Curiosa B. vn., where an Enghsh play called Erechias, Ajax 
 flagellifer in Latin and another bearing the title, Dido, perhaps by Christopher Marlowe, 
 are mentioned aa having followed on successive nights, and together ' overwatcht' the Queen. 
 Amongst other matters it is noted in a letter of E. Beaumont to the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury in 1564, that "One in Clirist's and some in St. John's will be very hardly brought 
 to wear surplyses and ii or in in Trinitie College thynke it very unseemyng yt Christiana 
 sholde playe or be present at any prophane comadiea or tragsedies". 
 
 " See Progresses of Queen EUzabeth. vol. i, 
 14
 
 106 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 the refectory of St. John's College-hall, Cambridge, exceeds itself when 
 furnished at Christinas with its apparatus for acting plays. 
 
 In December, 1592, Dr. John Still, the author of Gammer Gurten's 
 needle, being Vice-Chancellor was ordered to prepare a play for perform- 
 ance before her Majesty, her own actors being iniable to appear on 
 account of the plague. The play was ordered to be in English. But 
 the Vice-Chancellor and six others remonstrated, and desired to act in 
 Latin, on the ground that they had no practise " in this English vaine," 
 and that they thought it nothing beseeming the Students. In 1594 (Jan. 
 28, the date of the letter) on occasion of acting several comedies and 
 a tragedy, the Vice-Chancellor wrote to Lord Burleigh to request the 
 loan of the royal robes in the Tower, " as there were in the Tragaedie 
 sundry personages of greatest estate to be represented in auntient princelie 
 attire, which is nowhere to be had but within the office of the Roabes 
 at the Tower". The request was no doubt complied with as had been 
 the case some years previously.'^ We may judge from this that the pre- 
 parations for the performance were carried on with great spirit. The 
 "plays were written by members of the Colleges generally in Latin more 
 
 '= CoUier Vol. I. 
 
 '^ Many of these are preserved in the College Libraries : and of others circumstances 
 of interest are related in different places. 
 
 Ignoramus, is noticed at length in Wilson's Memorabilia Cantabrigise, p. 18. 
 
 RoxANA, by Dr. W. Alabaster, — acted in Trinity College. There is one with this 
 title in the University Library. 
 
 ScYROs, in Trinity Library, O. 3. 4. a paper MS. in Latin verse. A list of the ' dra- 
 matis pei-sonae' with the names of the actore, shows how the piece was cast between Under- 
 graduates, Bachelors and Fellows. 
 
 The Game at Chesse, O. 2. 66. "wTote about Queen Elizabeth's time," in English 
 verse — a paper MS. 4to. by Thomas Middleton. Retsch's design is anticipated in tliis. 
 The Epilogue and Prolouge will show the nature of the piece. 
 
 Prologue : 
 
 What of the Game cald Cheeseplaye can bee made 
 to make a stage-playe shall this daye bee playde, 
 first you shall see the men in order set 
 States and theire pawnes, when both the Sides are met;
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 107 
 
 rarely in English, sometimes with a mixture of Latin and English, as 
 the Ignoramus. Sometimes the plays of Plautus and Terence were acted 
 
 The houses well distinguish''t, m the Game 
 Some men entrapt and taken, to their shame, 
 rewarded be their playe, and In the close 
 You shall see Check-mate given, to Vertues Foes; 
 but the fayrst Jewell that our hopes can deck, 
 is so to playe oiu- Game to auoyde yoiu-e Check. 
 
 The Induction: 
 
 Ignatius Loyola appearing. Error at his foote as asleepe. 
 
 Epilogue : 
 
 White Queenes pawne. 
 
 My Mistris the White Queene hath sent me forth 
 
 and bade mee bowe thus lowe to all of worth 
 
 that are time Frends of the White House, and cause 
 
 wliich shee hopes most of this Assembhe di-awes. 
 
 For anie else by Enuies marke denoted, 
 
 to those night Glow- Worms in the Bagg devoted, 
 
 there ere they sit, stand, and in Corners lurkc, 
 
 they'le bee soone knowen by their depraving Worke. 
 
 But slice's assurde what they'de commit to Bayne 
 
 her white Frends will build up fayre aga}Tie. 
 This was printed in 1625, it was acted during 9 days at the Globe on the Bank-side, 
 Southwark. 
 
 Jkptha, by John Christopherson. In Trinity College Library, is a copy, MS. on paper, 
 in small 4to. very neatly wTitten.— It is taken from the 2nd Chapter of Judges,— written 
 in Greek Iambic Trimeter, and with chorus's.— There is a dedication to the Earl of Essex 
 in Latin prose followed by some Latin verses in commendation of the piece, and upon the 
 'exempla vita deducible from it: and a compliment to the Author in Greek Hexameter 
 and Pentameter, by Richard Pember. 
 
 The Valetudinarian, in Latin, 'Comaedia a Magistro Johnson." The scene is St. 
 Bartholomew's Hospital. This and the next are in the University Library Ff. 11. 9. 
 
 Pastor Fido, acted in Kings CoUege: it is in Latin and taken from II Pastor 
 Fido di Signior Guarini. 
 
 Synedrium, i.e. Concessus Animalium, vid'. collectio, more Comsedise aut pocius Tra- 
 gedije descriptum. It is 0. 3. 25. Trinity Library, MSS. The Drama is in Latin Iambics 
 Trim^ and Tetram^ the argument to each scene in Hexameter. The Animals have names 
 allotted them, e.g. Fulebius rex, leo. At the beginning is the signature "per me Radul- 
 phum Worcelaeum 27 die Februarii 1554;." 
 
 14 — 2
 
 108 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 as models. Among the most celebrated was the Comedy of Pedantius 
 acted m Trinity College in 1590, and first printed in 1631 at the sign 
 of the Greyhound in St. Paul's Church-yard. It is written entirely in 
 Latin prose. The hero is a pedant. The story is his unsuccessful 
 
 On the first fly leaf are these verses : 
 
 Actibus in vanis, actus siraul atque voluptas 
 Praeterit, at longum plena dolorque manet. 
 Actibus in Sanctis, transit labor ipsaque pena; 
 Sed remanet merces fructus et inde diu. 
 
 Richard the Third, represented in the Hall of St. John's at the Bachelors Comitia 
 1573, the composition of Dr. Legge, Master of Caius and Goneville College. This is in 
 Latin iambic trimeter, with stage directions in English, and shows a large list of Dra- 
 matis Personae. The representation occupied three evenings. 
 
 Hymen^us, a comedy in 5 acts— in Latin, on the Terentian model, with a Prologue. 
 
 PEDANTIUS, a comedy enacted in the hall of Trin. Coll. — The author was Mr. Forcett, 
 The plot is as follows — A schoolmaster, by name Paxlantius, and a slave whose name is 
 Crobulus, and whose owner once was Chremulus, are rivals for the possession of Lydia, a 
 female slave of Charondas, an old man of great wealth : she gives her affections to Cro- 
 bulus, but unfortunately the consent of Charondas is necessary, which can be bought but by 
 thirty povmds, the price of the girFs freedom. By the contrivance of Crobulus and his 
 friends, Paedantius is made to pay the money and Crobulus takes the lady. 
 
 The three preceding are in MS. (125) in Caius College Library. 
 
 Club Law, 'fabula festivissima data multum \identibus Academicis, frustra Oppidanis 
 dolentibus," Fol. MS. Jesus College Library. — This memorandum is fully borne out by Ful- 
 ler's infinitely entertaining account of the matter m liis History of the University, §. 7. p. 
 186. Fol. Ed. He describes it as " a merry but abusive" comedy, acted by the " young 
 Scholars" in Clare Hall, who had this recourse to their wits as the weapon wherein lay 
 their best advantage, to avenge themselves for a wTong they conceived they had sustained 
 from the Townsmen. It was composed in English, that none of their shafts should miss 
 their mark. This was in 159?. 
 
 Pammachius, acted at ' Cln-istys Oolledge' in 1545 produced a correspondence between 
 Matthew Parker, then Vice-Chancellor, and Gardiner, Bishop of Winton and Chancellor 
 of the University, which exists in MS. cvi. C. C. C. Library, and is printed in Dr. Lamb's 
 Excerpta from it. See also Strype's life of Archbishop Parker. 
 
 In the Bp. of Winchester's letter to the Vice Chancellor, it is described as "a tragedie 
 called Pammaclaius, a parte of whiche tragedie is soe pestiferous as were intollerable " and 
 he requires information "in such matters of innovation and disorder."
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 109 
 
 attempt to make love. The scene is laid apparently in the University. 
 There is a great deal of mock-argument in the old Scholastic style. 
 
 The Vice-Chancellor's reply opens in the usual style : 
 
 " Pleaseth your Honourable Lordship after my due conuuendations, to knowe, that ac- 
 cording to your commandment in yo' last letters, I have used the wisdom of the doctors 
 and presidents of all the Colleges of the Universitie for the tryall of the truth concerning 
 the tragedie, &c." 
 
 Those present were summoned and asked what they heard offensive. He "convented 
 also the Master and Fellows and found only two offended. One of these Mr Scot said 
 "he was nejihcr agreable to the playing at y" first, nor pleased with it when it was 
 played" — as he had signified to the Chancellor — "with the deposition of the which Mr. 
 Scot to yo' Lordship I perceyved some of the companye to be much greved." Mr. Scot, 
 in the question of playing it, was accused of saying "it was thoroweout poyson" and 
 "under that pretense they woidd destroy al godlines." 
 
 The Archbishop admits that "the tragedie did contaync both slanderous cavillations 
 and suspitious sentences — but (by the advertisement of the Master and Seniors) they used 
 the foresight to omji all such mattyer whereby offense might have been given — and 
 none had been found, who was offended," among the audience. 
 
 The Bp. of Winchester replies in a tliird letter, long and severe in tone, intending to 
 appear very serious and showing deep offence and hot anger : " having perused the boke 
 (for a boke, with the passages spoken of cancelled, had been sent to the Chancellor) sent 
 him, he declares his dissatisfaction with the omissions and additions and corrections." 
 
 "I would not be over curious, oonles the offender wer notable, to bring to lyght 
 his faulte, that h}'mselfc hath used meanes to hide fro the worlde ; but if the offender 
 be soo destitute of al feare and shame as these players wer why shuld any man forbere 
 when they walke in the streate naked to poynt them with his finger and .saye there they 
 goe. I here many things to be very far out of ordre both openly in the Universitie and 
 severally in the Colleges "—and then he goes on to complain of the neglect of the 'pronun- 
 ciation of certain greek letters' laid down by himself, at which he seems to feel very sore: 
 and ends with reminding the University of his Office, the authority of which he is de- 
 termined to maintain and promises an Order of Council. 
 The superscription is 
 
 To my loving frend 
 
 Master Vice Chancellor of 
 
 Cambridge." 
 
 Another letter follows the Vice Chancellor's above, more urgent and particular and 
 angry — requiring to know " the very truth : " " I have harde specialties that they reproved 
 Lent fastyng, al ceremonies, and albeit the wordes sacrament and masse were not named, 
 yet the rest of the matter wryten in the reprofe of them was expressed ; and to the entent
 
 110 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSIT\'. 
 
 and some dull and occasionally indelicate attempts at wit. We have 
 translated the speech of a poor tailor, not for its intrinsic merit, but as 
 shewing that that class of tradesmen were no better treated by our fore- 
 fathers, than their successors at the present day. 
 
 "There is not a more knavish set of debtors in the whole world, 
 than these same scholars; for they stick fast to their school gibberish, 
 and care not a rush for all our sound arguments, though we quote them 
 the gravest authority to boot. If out of mere compassion we let them 
 into our sanctum, they are not content with robbing us of our finest 
 woollens, but they take our bombazines and our silks too — damask silk, 
 shaven silk, nappy silk, and I know not what besides: for an they 
 were Gentlemen Templars, they could not go in more gay attire. But 
 when the money is due, they are mighty hard to meet with. If we 
 knock at the door of their chambers, they cry — Not at home good neigh- 
 bour — or they take good care to be down in the country, or they swagger 
 at us saying — Who are you — What's your business with me — or they jest 
 at us with rhymes, and sing" 
 
 I am not, I wont be, I cant be at home, &c. 
 A serious riot took place during the performance of a play in King's 
 Colleire hall A.D. 1606. A decree" of the heads issued soon afterwards 
 informs us that the glass windows were broken by stones, the door of the 
 
 it maye appere that howesoever yoUght eyther of frayle Hghtness or malyce wold abuse 
 ther gifts, We that be hedes and rulers over them shuld not be seen, e}'ther by sufferance 
 or negligence, to be blamewordy of the faults." 
 
 Then foUowes the order in Coimcil — conciliatory and grave in tone — dated St. James, 
 May 15, 1545. The Vice Chancellor was to call up those concerned and admonish them 
 "to endevoiu- themselves so to employe theyre wittes and studies in knowlege of that is 
 good trew and holsom as all that is indede poyson, eyther in lerning or in manor, be expelled 
 and putt out, and no such matter, ej-ther in play or ernest, to be moved or meddled wyth, 
 as shall offende the lawes and quiett of this realme." 
 
 To these may be added, the plays made by 'the Athenian Blacksmith,' Joshua Barnes, 
 existing in MS. in his College. The Academie or the Cambridge Dunns was acted June 
 26, 1675. "A curious specimen of the licentiousness of the times." Landgartha or the 
 Amazon Queen of Deimiark and Norway, was designed for the Prince and Princess of 
 Denmark. There is also an imitation of Plautus' Trinmnero. 
 
 " See MS. 578. Cains College.
 
 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. Ill 
 
 hall was battered open by a wooden post and divers Noblemen, Doctors, &c. 
 present at the play, were put in imminent hazard of their lives. 
 
 The plays were sometimes acted in the yards of "Inns, round which 
 galleries ran very convenient for the spectators. The yards of the Falcon 
 and Eagle Inns were thus honoured, and in both we still observe remains 
 of the ancient galleries. 
 
 Plays were acted on the visit of Prince Charles in 1012, and for 
 three or four consecutive days before King James in 1614 upon which 
 occasion 2000 spectators were accommodated in the hall of Trinity 
 College.'" The latest performance on record is that before Prince Charles 
 in 1642. Soon afterwards the civil war broke out, and all public di- 
 versions were discontinued. In 1647 it was decreed that all actors in 
 plays for the time to come should be publicly whipped and the specta- 
 tors fined 5*. In spite of this "prohibition theatrical clubs have occasion- 
 ally existed among the students ; and it is only three years since an 
 
 " The following is an entry in J. Mere's Diaiy. MS. CVI. C. C. C. 
 
 "Jan. 1 It. I djTied at Pemb. Hall. Coeuet Prime and his being there and 
 played, and not the towne wajls. 
 
 It. A show in Trinite College in ther courte of the wj'nning of a 
 holde, and taking of persons, with wayts trumpetts gonnes 
 and squybbs. 
 
 3 It. A play at y'' Fawkon and one at y^ Saresines bed. 
 In the year 1600 one of these plays was acted at the Black Bear. A circumstance 
 happened at the representation, which shows the distaste at that time entertained by the 
 University against the costume, afterwards so generally introduced in the seventeenth cen- 
 tury. "Dominus Pepper was seen of an improper habit, having deformed long locks of 
 unseemly sight and great breaches undecent for a graduate scholar of orderly carriage ; 
 therefore the said Pepper was commanded to appear presently and procure his hair to be 
 cut and powled, and which being done, said Pepper retm-ned to the consistory and was 
 suspended ab omni gradu suscepto et suscipicndo." The strife about the second point, 
 and the extravagance of fashion in both belong also to modern times. 
 
 " In 1634 King Cliarles and Queen Mary came to Cambridge, and were entertained 
 at Trinity College with comedies, and expressed candid acceptance thereof. 
 
 " In 1674. St. Mary's Hastle, belonging to Bennet College, "propter Scholas Publicas, 
 ad portam Coll. Gonvilli et Caii meridionalem" was purchased by the University %vith intent 
 to erect a Theatre.
 
 112 ON THE ANCIENT AMUSEMENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 English play was acted in one of the halls with the sanction of the 
 Master of the College, and the Chancellor of the University. 
 
 A custom apparently of a ludicrous nature, though we cannot now 
 tell hov/ far it deserved the name of an amusement was prohibited in 
 the first year of Elizabeth. It is described in the latin edict against 
 it as the 'Cferemonia saliendi recentes scholasticos'. Whether it was con- 
 nected with the ' publicse chores' forbidden in statute No. 47, or whether 
 it was a torment similar in principle to that of tossing the new-comers 
 at school in a blanket, or whether the freshmen danced while the sophs 
 were at dinner, may admit of some doubt. It seems to have been a 
 convivial custom ; for a proviso is added to the statute " modicae tamen 
 impensae possunt in conviviis retineri." 
 
 The last ceremony we shall mention was probably a good joke with 
 all but the unfortunate subject of it. The punishment for missing chapel 
 was to be compelled to ride the stang or wooden horse. Ray in his 
 collection of old words published in 1768 speaks as if the custom were 
 still kept up in his time at some of the Colleges of Cambridge. In 
 Scotland the same punishment is inflicted on faithless husbands. The 
 word comes from the Icelandic staung, hasta, a stake. In Yorkshire 
 it meant according to Ray, a rood of land, W. G. H. 
 
 The foUowinw year a grace passed "to appoint Syndics to set about building a Theatre, 
 and beo-inning work to secure the £.500 given by Bishop Laney in case it was begun within 
 a year. N. Nothing was done," The building returned to what was probably its original 
 use, a dwelling house, MS, 12nio, Jesus College. 
 
 So late as 1834, a sum of money was bequeathed to the University by a Lady, for 
 promoting the composition and acting of Tragedies and Comedies by the Graduates and 
 Undergraduates : but before any resolution was formed about accepting or rejecting the be- 
 quest, it was found that the property left by the testatrix would not supply the means.
 
 113 
 
 Anthony Little was a member of King's College A.D. 1551, and had 
 this epitaph made upon him, according to Hatcher. 
 
 Parvus eram; mihi parva dedit sapientia nomen. 
 Conveniunt rebus nomina saepe suis. 
 
 Granta! besung so late in song 
 By Churchyard Bard her meads along; 
 Where loit'ring on the Fenny ground 
 Slow Camus creeps with tread profound. 
 Bright Sol that gilds the upper skies 
 Surveys her stream with languid eyes ; 
 Whilst Aura's breath the vapours chase. 
 The morning steams, from off her face : 
 The milk white swan with eyes of sloe 
 Majestic paddles to and fro: 
 The trout, that near the surface ply. 
 Course the slim gnat and wanton fly. 
 Beneath the sedgy bowers, unseen, 
 Lurks the large Pike with hunger keen ; 
 The elms that crown the bordering steep 
 Extend their boughs to take a peep ; 
 Willows with silver leaf bespangle, 
 And in her waves delight to dangle. 
 Collecting every rill that flows 
 From chalky cliff with verdant brows. 
 No more caressed by courtly swains, 
 Shie strays inglorious o'er the plains : 
 Till Reverend Cam her waters join. 
 The Learn 'd, the Holy, the Divine. 
 
 Shorfgrove, a Poem hi MS. by 
 
 Matthew Brettingham. 
 15
 
 114 
 
 A LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 
 
 HE Gogmagog Hills, or, as they were more anci- 
 ently termed, the " Pleasant Hills of Balsham," 
 would in most parts of England be looked upon 
 as little better than hillocks, but Cambridgeshire 
 is not famous for its mountains, and in their pre- 
 sent position these hills lift their heads proudly 
 over every thing which lays claim to the same 
 name in their immediate neighbourhood. They are one of the favourite 
 objects of pilgrimage to the Cambridge Student, on account of the rich 
 and extensive views which are seen from their summit. 
 
 The most agreeable approach to the hills is by the lower road 
 through Cherry-Hinton, which, with the clear limpid stream that skirts 
 it, and the soft turf of the pasture meadows over which it leads, is 
 in Summer one of the prettiest walks about Cambridge. But the more 
 direct road lies along the high-way to Linton — dull, straight, and dusty 
 as any road may well be, yet it leads to the loftiest part of the 
 Gogmagogs, where, on the right, under a tuft of trees, by a simple 
 turn on the bench which some kind hands have placed there, we 
 may enjoy almost at one view the .wide panorama extending from 
 the extensive level of Cambridgeshire, with the Minster of Ely as its 
 central and principal object, to the rich and well wooded county of 
 Essex, Before the Linton road reaches the foot of the hill, it opens 
 upon a plain lately inclosed. At this point a road turns off to the left, 
 skirting on one side this open ground, and bounded on the other by 
 a hedge. If we follow this road, we enter, near the top of the hill, the 
 still noble remains of one of the many Roman military roads which 
 branch off from Cambridge. If we here turn towards Cambridge, we may 
 trace the form of this road for some little distance along the ploughed 
 fields pointing towards the Castle. Not far from the place where we 
 are now standing, are two barrows, termed by the peasantry the Two 
 Penny Loaves. If we turn our back upon Cambridge, we see the ancient 
 road, still used as a carriage-way, running for several miles in a direct
 
 A LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 115 
 
 line towards Colchester, and if we turn our steps along it we find it 
 accompanied from time to time by the same ancient sepulchral tumuli 
 which we have just observed. 
 
 Between this Roman road and the road to Linton before mentioned, 
 the hill reaches its highest elevation, and the summit is here crowned by 
 a circular camp, defended by a strong double entrenchment, with openings 
 to the North and South, and accompanied also with tumuli. It was 
 probably a fort of the Britons, and, from the vicinity of the Roman road, 
 we may suppose that it was afterwards occupied by the 'Rulers of the 
 World ;' in those days it commanded a view of the continued chain of 
 camps and fortresses which were formed to restrain and repress the native 
 tribes who held the marshes and low country of Cambridgeshire, Bedford- 
 shire and Lincolnshire. For at least eight centuries this encampment has 
 borne the name of Vandlebury; because according to an old local tradi- 
 tion, in the savage warfare which ravaged this part of the country during 
 the days of Saxon rule, it had been occupied by a pagan tribe called 
 Vandals, or Wendles. It has now entirely lost the wild character which 
 formerly distinguished it, and the interior is occupied by the seat of Lord 
 Godolphin. But, during several centuries, the camp of the Britons, and 
 the Romans, and the Vandals, lay desolate and tenantless— or at least 
 such tenants as it possessed were no beings of earthly make. 
 
 It was early in the twelfth century — when Cambridge Castle, whose 
 ruins have now almost disappeared, was but recently finished, and was 
 occupied by a powerful baron — in the Castle hall, when the feast was 
 ended, and the 'bray of minstrelsy' had died away, and the shouts of 
 the half-drunken Warriors was no longer heard, the household of the 
 baron used to assemble about the fire on a Winter evening and tell tales 
 of olden times over the dying embers. On one of these occasions the 
 number of guests was increased by the presence of a knightly stranger, 
 whose name of Osborn tradition has handed down to us, and who had 
 arrived that same day from a distant county. As the talk went round, 
 it passed by degrees from ancient heroes and the borders of distant lands 
 to those which were nearer home, and one of the company began to 
 relate how the neighbouring camp of Vandlebury, which none durst ap- 
 
 15 — 2
 
 116 A LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 
 
 proach after nightfall, was occupied by spectral warriors, and that who- 
 ever entered the circular inclosure by moonlight, mounted and armed, 
 and had courage to challenge an opponent, would not fail to meet one 
 similarly mounted and ready for the encounter, but that none who had 
 yet dared to enter had ever returned alive from the contest. 
 
 The curiosity of the strange Knight was deeply excited. He was a 
 true seeker of adventures ; and he determined within himself that that 
 very night he would explore the truth of what he had heard. It was 
 not long before an opportunity offered itself of retiring unobserved; and 
 he called his faithful and noble esquire, mounted his trusty steed, and 
 was quickly on his way towards the scene of this fearful legend. 
 
 When they reached the top of the hill, the Moon was shining bright- 
 ly on the heath. It was necessary, if he would succeed in his under- 
 taking, that no mortal eye but his own should see what took place. 
 But Osborn was a Knight of tried and well-known valour; he directed 
 his esquire to wait his return at the outside of the entrenchments, and 
 having entered by the only opening which, as the contemporary chroni- 
 cler informs us, then existed, he confidently and boldly uttered the 
 challenge "let a Knight come and encounter his equal!" The words 
 were scarcely out of his mouth when he beheld on the other side of 
 the inclosure a knight in complete armour, mounted on a large black 
 steed, with his Lance already couched in its rest. Osborn was at first 
 startled, but he lost not his presence of mind ; he put himself in the 
 same posture as his foe, and almost in the same instant they met in 
 the middle of the circle with a fearful shock. The Knight staggered 
 for a moment in his saddle, then recovered himself and beheld his op- 
 ponent stretched on the ground. The latter recovered his spear, in his 
 anger thrust it into Osborn's leg, and then as suddenly disappeared. 
 
 The whole action passed in the course of a few seconds, and the 
 knight in his surprize at the event and eagerness to seize the steed of 
 his vanquished adversary, the constant prize of the victor, was scarcely 
 conscious of this last act of his enemy. He led the black horse from 
 the circle, joined his esquire who was joyful at his unexpected escape, 
 and took the way back to Cambridge. 
 
 Meanwhile the Knight had been missed from the Castle, and the
 
 A LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 117 
 
 rumour was soon abroad that he had been seen taking the way to the 
 enchanted camp of Vandlebury. Not only the household of the baron, 
 but not a few of the townspeople also, were collected together, and were 
 looking in anxious expectation for his return ; and as he approached 
 the town, which was then little more than a collection of scattered houses, 
 he was welcomed with loud exclamations of joy, and the captured steed 
 led in triumph into the court of the Castle : here the horse was tied 
 up with strong ropes, and a crowd of people kept watch around it, 
 in expectation of the result. For sometime it acted no otherwise than 
 other horses would have done under the same circumstances, but as 
 morning approached it became continually more restive; it snorted hoarse- 
 ly ; its fierce eyes flashed terribly with streams of fire ; it pranced and 
 beat the ground with its feet; and, as the first note of the cock was 
 heard, it broke to shivers the bonds which held it, and darting across 
 the yard, disappeared nobody knew how or w'here. 
 
 Osboru had been conducted into the Castle immediately on his arri- 
 val, and, when in the act of disarming himself, he perceived for the first 
 time that he had been wounded in the encounter, for his boot was full 
 of clotted blood. A skilful surgeon, or leech (as he was then called,) 
 dressed the wound, and in a few days it was to all appearance healed. 
 But ever after, as long as he lived, when that particular day of the 
 year came round, at the hour when he had encounted the spectre knight, 
 his wound broke out anew, and bled during the night, causing him to 
 suffer the most excrutiating torments. At last, like a true Christian 
 Knight, he took the Cross, and went to the East, and there fell bravely 
 in battle against the Infidels.' W. 
 
 ' This wild story is told by a contemporary chronicler, Gervase of TUbmy, in his 
 Osia Imperialia, who had it from the 'most creditable authority.' It is repeated in the 
 celebrated Cruta Eomanorum, where Cambridge, called by Gervase Cantahrica is metamor- 
 phosed into Cathtlica. The account of the family meeting about the fire in the hall is 
 an interesting trait of baronial life, "Hie ahquo die," says Gervase, "castrum memoratum 
 ut hospes ingreditur, et cum in hyemis tempore post ccEnam nocte familia di\atis ad focum, 
 ut potentibus moris est, recensendis antiquorum gestis operam daret et am-es accommodaret." 
 &c. It is hardly necessary to point out the use which Su- Walter Scott has made of this 
 legend, in the poem of Marmion. We may add, that those who have hitherto spoken of it, 
 seem not to have known the true sense of the encounter.
 
 118 
 
 SIGHED ON KING'S BRIDGE. Oct. 1838. 
 
 When last I stood where now I stand 
 And pored upon the scene around, 
 
 That once, methought, some wizard hand 
 Had planted on this fairy ground, 
 
 Far other were the thoughts that stole 
 
 In sweet delusions o'er my soul. 
 
 Yet why so changed? — through glades as green 
 The pensive Cam still wanders on ; 
 
 Still streaks the lawn with silver sheen, 
 And threads her palaces of stone : 
 
 Still sports the blossom-laden breeze 
 
 In dalliance with yon chesnut trees. 
 
 Too true ! — perchance / catch alone 
 
 Sad music in that trickling wave 
 Of links now broken, friendships gone. 
 
 Loved voices silent in the grave. 
 To me — that frolic breeze but plays 
 The leaden dirge of happier days. 
 
 Laugh on, laugh on, ye merry crew. 
 In fancy's sunshine, whilst ye may ; 
 
 I once was blest with hopes like you. 
 As. free, as careless, and as gay — 
 
 Till sank that Sun — and the grim morrow 
 
 Rose shrouded in the pall of sorrow.
 
 SIGHED ON KING'S BRIDGE. 1838. 119 
 
 So, when ijour pride of youth is bent 
 
 And sadness stamped upon your brow, 
 Your hearts seared, blighted, riven, rent 
 
 By woes you cannot dream of now ; 
 Would you find comfort in a tear — 
 Return alone, and weep it here. 
 
 H. G. 
 
 A REFRACTORY STUDENT. 
 
 If it be hard upon the reputation of an individual to put him forward 
 as a solitary instance of a character which must in the nature of things 
 be found occasionally staining the pages of Academical History ; we shall 
 give partial compensation by relating the conquest he made over himself. 
 
 ' " Nicholas West, when ' young scholar' at Kings, being a factious 
 fellow, set the whole College by the eares about the Proctorship, (because 
 the choice had not gone to his liking), and when he could not effect his 
 desire, set the Provost's Lodge on fire and stole certaine silver spoones" — 
 it may be supposed in the confusion that resulted; naturally enough 
 after this, he " went away ' (fuga sibi consuluit). But within a short 
 space after he became a new man, repaired to the University, and 
 with general approbation, for his excellent learning, when his time was 
 come, he was made Doctor in Divinitie." He subsequently played a 
 very eminent part in Church and State : and finally at his death be- 
 came a Benefactor to his College, " ut expiaret sua furta et facinora 
 quae juvenis patraverit, insignem se Collegio Benefactorem prsestitit"" : 
 another hand adds " ie, poculum dedit pulcre caelatum et deauratum; ac 
 prcEterea nihil." 
 
 ' Tho. Hatchers Catalogue of Fellows and Scholars. MS. 273. Cai. Coll. 
 ' Jesus CoU. MS.
 
 120 
 
 The ' Lawe of Armes' dealt largely in metaphor, and in giving ex- 
 pression to its imaginative efforts borrowed the aid of poetry — of what 
 qnality will be seen from the following example. 
 
 Sutton beareth or A lion rampaunt vert 
 
 torche le que langued and armed, gules: 
 
 A noble armes as they do us advert. 
 
 That scilful are in herouldes correct rules. 
 
 Worthy for he a riall lyon is : 
 
 his dobell tale a dobell force doth shewe ; 
 
 his blody pawes with forther proffe of this 
 
 his corage haulte setes planely to the vew : 
 
 Riche, for he is superior unto gould ; 
 
 fayrer, for his coller is the pleasaunt grene; 
 
 Auncient, for he displayed in batteles ould 
 
 A terror to his enemies oft hath bine ; 
 
 And at all tymes few englishe subiectes shild 
 
 Might of moe Gentlemen be borne in fielde. 
 
 Three Annuletes or unnecked is his crest, 
 
 one helme one Argent and azure sett : 
 
 his mantel gule, with doblinge argent drest; 
 
 his woTAJ^rauclem J'uge, ' abhore deceyte': 
 
 the lynkened ringes betoken constant faythe ; 
 
 pureness and trewth the wreth doth wind in one ; 
 
 the mantel, corage whereon counsails stay ; 
 
 the worde declares a hat to guile alone. 
 
 Of divers houses Sutton beares this cote, 
 
 this w orde and crest to Haddon proper is ; 
 
 to come of one armes thos divers not. 
 
 Straynge crestes their divers stayes for power doth miss 
 
 in worthyest lyene in Worship to defend 
 
 Yt selfe all thos that one yt selfe descend. 
 
 MS. Cai. Coll.
 
 121 
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 3I(iij 28, 1838. 
 My dear Sir, 
 
 In compliance with your request I have consulted the re- 
 cords of the Philosophical Society, and have now the pleasure of com- 
 municating the results of my research. 
 
 1 have learned that the project of forming the Society originated, 
 in 1819, with Professor Henslow (then only B.A.) and Professor Sedgwick, 
 during a Geological tour in the Isle of Wight; and that on the return 
 of those gentlemen to Cambridge, their plan was mentioned to Dr. E. 
 D. Clarke, the celebrated traveller, at that time Professor of Mineralogy, 
 by whom it was enthusiastically adopted and the following notice printed 
 and circulated among the resident graduates. 
 
 "Cambridge, Oct. 30, 1819. 
 
 The resident Members of the University who have taken their 
 Hrst degree, are hereby invited to assemble at the lecture room, under 
 the Public Library, at 12 o'clock, on Tuesday, Nov. 2, for the purpose 
 of instituting a society, as a point of concourse for scientific communi- 
 cations. 
 
 Hon. G. Neville Professor Sedgwick 
 
 Bishop of Bristol Lee 
 
 Dean of Carlisle R. Woodhouse 
 
 Dr. Kaye Rev. T. Kerrich 
 
 — Davy _ A. Carrighan 
 
 — Webb _ T. Jephson 
 
 — E. Clarke _ J. Holme 
 
 — Haviland _ W. Mandell 
 
 — l"gle _ J. Hustler 
 Professor Monk — J. Brown 
 
 — Gumming _ G. Macfarlan 
 16
 
 •122 THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 W. Hustler Rev. J. Whittaker 
 
 Rev. J. Lamb — R. Crawley 
 
 — T. Hughes — H. Robinson 
 _ J. Evans W. Whewell 
 
 — G. Peacock J. Henslow." 
 
 — F. Fallows 
 
 This resulted in a numerous meeting, at which it was resolved 
 "That a Society be instituted as point of concourse for scientific 
 
 communication," and 
 
 "That the following gentlemen form a Committee to draw up rules 
 
 and regulations for the proposed institution. 
 
 Dr. Kaye Professor Sedgwick 
 
 — Clarke Mr. Bridge 
 
 — Haviland — Jephson 
 Professor Parish — Fallows." 
 
 — Cumming 
 
 On the 15th of November, this Committee made its report to a general 
 meeting of the graduates of the University, and it was resolved, that 
 the Society should be denominated the Cambridge Philosophical So- 
 ciety ; and " That this Society be instituted for the purpose of promoting 
 Scientific inquiries and of facilitating the communication of facts con- 
 nected with the advancement of Philosophy." Various rules and regu- 
 lations were passed, and the following officers elected: 
 
 President. 
 Rev. W. Parish, Magdalene College, Jacksonian Professor. 
 
 Vice-President. 
 John Haviland, M.D. St. John's College, Professor of Physic. 
 
 Secretaries. 
 Rev. A. Sedgwick, M.A. Trinity College, Woodwardian Professor. 
 Rev. S. Lee, M.A. Queen's College, Professor of Arabic. 
 
 Treasurer. 
 Rev. B. Bridge, B.D. Fellow of St. Peter's College. 
 
 Council. 
 Rev. E. D. Clarke, L.L.D. Jesus College, Professor of Mineralogy. 
 Rev. J. Cumming, M.A. Trinity College, Professor of Chemistry.
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 123 
 
 Rev. T. Kerrich, M.A. Magdalene College, Principal Librarian. 
 Rev. T. Catton, B.D. Fellow of St. John's College. 
 R. Woodhouse, M.A. Fellow of Caius College. 
 Rev. T. Turton, B.D. Fellow of Catharine Hall. 
 R. Gwatkin, M.A. Fellow of St. John's College. 
 
 The Society being now established, its founders were soon gratified 
 by a large accession of Members, and it quickly attained that high scien- 
 tific character which it still possesses. 
 
 It being felt by many members of the Society that a news room was 
 much wanted in the University it was determined, at a meeting held 
 May 22, 1821, that a reading Society should be instituted amongst the 
 members which should be supplied with several newspapers and scientific 
 journals ; and at an extraordinary meeting, summoned for the purpose on 
 Dec. 3, in the same year, it was resolved that the Reading room and its 
 funds should be taken under the controul of the Society, and that all new 
 members of the Society should pay, during their residence in Cambridge, 
 £l. 1*. annually towards the support of the Reading room. This room 
 is furnished with numerous literary and scientific periodical publications 
 and newspapers, which now form an extensive and valuable collection 
 of the Journals and Reviews published since the foundation of the So- 
 ciety; and the newspapers having been preserved are, with the exception 
 of two or three retained for the purpose of reference, deposited in the 
 Public Library of the University. 
 
 The Meetings of the Society commenced on Dec. 13, 1819, when the 
 first of them took place in the Museum of the Botanical Garden. The 
 Meetings continued to be held in that place until May I, 1820, when the 
 Society took possession of its rooms in the house opposite to the entrance 
 to Jesus lane. It continued to hold its meetings in these apartments 
 until 1831, when a removal was found necessary, and the following mem- 
 bers were appointed to take measures for that purpose, namely. Dr. Havi- 
 land. Dr. Thackeray, Professor Cumming, Mr. Chevallier and Mr. Willis; 
 and it was ultimately resolved that a house should be built for the Society 
 according to a plan and estimate which was prepared by Mr. C. Humfrey, 
 and accepted at a meeting held May 16, 1832. The following members 
 formed a Committee for the purpose of superintending the building, namely, 
 
 16—2
 
 124 THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 Dr. Haviland, Dr. Clark, Dr. Thackeray, Professor Ciimming, Mr. Jones, 
 Mr. Peacock, Mr. Lodge, Mr. Jenyns and Mr. Willis ; and in the Autumn 
 of 1833, the Society finally removed into the house which it now occupies 
 in All Saints' Passage. 
 
 For the purpose of facilitating these arrangements it was found advis- 
 able that an application should be made to the Crown for the grant of a 
 charter of Incorporation ; which having been graciously accorded to the 
 wishes of the Society by King William IV. was accepted by that body 
 at a meeting held for the purpose on Nov. 6. 1832, and a common seal 
 adopted bearing a representation of the statue of Newton in the Ante- 
 chapel of Trinity College. 
 
 By the Charter of this Society it is directed that its members shall 
 consist of Graduates of the University of Cambridge ; that its concerns 
 shall be under the controul of a Council, President and other officers' ; 
 and that the same Fellow shall not fill the office of President for more 
 than two successive years. At the meetings, which are held in the even- 
 ing on three alternate Mondays in each term, many valuable and interest- 
 ing papers have been read, a considerable number of which have been 
 published from time to time under the title of "Transactions of the 
 Cambridge Philosophical Society," and now amount to six quarto volumes 
 with numerous plates. 
 
 Having now given, in as few words as possible, an account of the 
 origin and progress of the Society, I should have proceeded to describe 
 its valuable Museum of British and Foreign Natural History which con- 
 tains extensive collections of British birds, shells, fish and insects and 
 also a great number of fish from China, the coasts of S. America (collected 
 and presented by C. Darwin Esq.) and other countries, besides numerous 
 foreign insects and various curiosities, had I not been aware that that de- 
 partment is in far better hands. 
 
 In addition to the very valuable collection of Literary and Scientific 
 Journals, the Library of the Society contains copies of most of the works 
 published by its members, and by many other promoters of Science ; it 
 is also greatly enriched by the liberality of numerous British and fo- 
 
 ' For the rules and regulations of the Society, see the University Calendar, where also 
 ^\'ill be found a list of the members.
 
 THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 125 
 
 reign Scientific bodies who present to it their respective Transactions and 
 other publications. 
 
 In conclusion, My dear Sir, allow me to subscribe myself yours most 
 sincerely 
 
 B. 
 
 I have appended a list of the officers of the Society from its foundation, 
 with the dates of their appointment to the difierent offices. 
 
 Presidents. 
 1819. Rev. W. Parish, Jacksonian Professor. 
 1821. Rev. Dr. Wood, Master of St. John's College. 
 182.3. Dr. J. Haviland, Regius Professor of Physic. 
 1825. Rev. J. Gumming, Professor of Chemistry. 
 1827. Rev. Dr. Kaye, Lord Bishop of Lincoln and Master of Christ's 
 
 College. 
 1829. Rev. Dr. Turton, Regius Professor of Divinity. 
 1831. Rev. A. Sedgwick, Woodwardian Professor of Geology. 
 1833. Mr. Joshua King, President of Queens' College. 
 1835. Rev. W. Clark, Professor of Anatomy. 
 1837. Rev. Dr. Graham, Master of Christ's College. 
 
 Vice-Presidents. 
 1819. Dr. J. Haviland, Regius Professor of Physic. 
 
 1821. Rev. Dr. E. D. Clarke, Professor of Mineralogy. 
 
 1822. Rev. T. Turton, Lucasian Professor of Mathematics. 
 
 1823. Rev. W. Parish, Jacksonian Professor^ 
 Dr. F. Thackeray. 
 
 Rev. J. Cumming, Professor of Chemistry. 
 1825. Rev. A. Sedgwick, Woodwardian Professor of Geology. 
 Rev. B. Bridge. 
 Rev. J. Hornbuckle. 
 
 1827. Rev. Dr. Wood, Master of St. John's College and Dean of Ely. 
 Rev. J. Cumming, Professor of Chemistry. 
 
 Rev. G. Peacock. 
 
 1828. Rev. A. Sedgwick, Woodwardian Professor of Geology.
 
 126 THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 1829. Rev. W, Parish, Jacksonian Professor. 
 Rev. T. Chevallier. 
 
 1830. Rev. J. Gumming, Professor of Chemistry. 
 
 1831. Dr. J. Haviland, Regius Professor of Physic. 
 Rev. G. Peacock. 
 
 1833. Rev. W. Clark, Professor of Anatomy. 
 
 Mr. G. B. Airy, Lucasian Professor of Mathematics. 
 
 Mr. W. H. Miller, Professor of Mineralogy. 
 1835. Rev. J. Cumming, Professor of Chemistry. 
 
 Rev. A. Sedgwick, Woodwardian Professor. 
 
 Dr. F. Thackeray. 
 1837. Dr. J. Haviland, Professor of Physic. 
 
 Rev. L. Jenyns. 
 
 Mr. W. Hopkins. 
 
 Treasurers. 
 1819. Rev. B. Bridge. 
 1826. Dr. F. Thackeray. 
 
 1835. Rev. G. Peacock. 
 
 Secretaries. 
 1819. Rev. A. Sedgwick, Woodwardian Professor. 
 Rev. S. Lee, Professor of Arabic. 
 
 1821. Mr. J. S. Henslow. 
 1826. Rev. W. Whewell. 
 
 Stewards of the Reading Room. 
 
 1822. Mr. W. Whewell. 
 
 1826. Rev. J. Lodge, University Librarian. 
 
 Secretaries for the Reading Room. 
 
 1832. Rev. J. Lodge, Principal Librarian. 
 
 1836. Rev. R. Willis.
 
 127 
 
 MUSEUM OF THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY 
 
 The Cambridge Philosophical Society has been employed from the period 
 of its Hrst establishment in 1819, in gradually forming a Museum of 
 Natural History. With a view to this end, it has from time to time 
 effected several purchases, as well as received the contributions of various 
 donors. The Museum however is not large; partly owing to the limited 
 funds which can be appropriated to its support, and partly to the neces- 
 sarily restricted space allotted for its reception in the Society's house. 
 It is principally, though not exclusively, devoted to the illustration of 
 the British Fauna. The foundation of the Museum may be attributed 
 to Professor Henslow, who presented to the Society at its first insti- 
 tution his entire collection of British Insects and Shells, arranged 
 respectively in two cabinets. Several smaller donations quickly followed, 
 leading the Society to take an increased interest in this part of its 
 establishment. In 1828, a spirited subscription was commenced amongst 
 its members to assist in purchasing a most valuable collection of British 
 Birds, for obtaining which an opportunity then offered itself. This 
 collection had belonged formerly to Mr. John Morgan of London. It 
 was extremely rich, especially in the rarer species. Many additions 
 however have been since made to it; and the whole forms now a range 
 of thirty large cases, which are placed round the principal room in the 
 Museum. The birds are beautifully preserved ; and the cases of sufficient 
 size to admit, in many instances, of containing entire families. One of 
 the cases contains British Quadrupeds. In 1829, the Society purchased 
 a small collection of British Insects which was incorporated with that 
 previously presented by Professor Henslow. This collection, which con- 
 sisted of about 2000 species, was valuable from the specimens having 
 been arranged and named by Mr. Stephens, the celebrated Entomologist 
 of London. Various additions in the same department have been since 
 made from time to time by different contributoi-s. In 1833, the Society
 
 128 MUSEUM OF THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 purchased Mr. Stephens's entire collection of British Shells, contained 
 in two cabinets and comprising a most extensive series of species as 
 well as of individuals of each. The Museum has been further enriched, 
 in the department of the British Fauna, by a collection of Birds' Eggs, 
 presented in part by Mr. Yarrell and in part by Mr. Leadbeater; — 
 also by a collection of Fish, obtained principally on the southern shores 
 of the island by Professor Henslow and the Rev. L. Jenyns ; — and by 
 a small collection of marine Invertehrata, obtained at Weymouth by the 
 former of the two gentlemen last mentioned. 
 
 The foreign department of the Museum is not extensive, consisting 
 for the most part of single specimens which have been presented at 
 different times by difterent individuals. It contains, however, a small 
 collection of reptiles presented by Mr. Thomas Bell. It is also rich in 
 Ichthyological specimens ; having been presented some years back with 
 a collection of fish made at Madeira by the Rev. R. T. Lowe ; subse- 
 quently, with another collection made in China by the Rev. G. Vachell ; 
 and yet more recently, with the entire collection of Fish brought home 
 from South America and some other portions of the globe by C. Dar- 
 win Esq., of Christ's College, and accompanying Naturalist in the 
 late voyage of the Beagle, under the command of Captain Fitzroy. The 
 whole of the fish above alluded to, as well as those belonging to the Bri- 
 tish collection, are preserved in spirits. They amount to several hundred 
 species ; and many of those comprised in the Darwin collection are en- 
 tirely new. Altogether, they constitute a highly valuable as well as in- 
 teresting portion of the Society's Museum. 
 
 Independently of the collections above enumerated, the Philosophical 
 Society has made it an object to establish a separate collection of the 
 principal animals found in Cambridgeshire. This is a step of the utility 
 of which there can be no doubt. Local collections of this nature tend 
 to illustrate the Faunas of particular districts ; and local Faunas offer 
 the best materials for completing our knowledge of the Zoology of the 
 whole kingdom. They also throw light upon the geographical distribu- 
 tion of animals. In proportion to the number of places in which such 
 collections are established, they assist in determining the extreme range 
 of the difterent species, as well as the districts to which they are ordi-
 
 MUSEUM OF THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. 129 
 
 narily confined. In this department, however, the Birds of Cambridge- 
 shire and a few of its Mammalia are alone as yet fitted up for public 
 inspection ; but considerable collections have been made in the other 
 classes, which are destined one day to take their place in the Museum 
 also. 
 
 The Museum of the Society, and that part of it in particular which 
 has been just alluded to, has been probably instrumental in exciting 
 much interest in the University in the science of Zoology, and diffusing 
 amongst its members a taste for such pursuits. Nor is the surrounding 
 neighbourhood at all unfavourable for the researches of the naturalist. 
 On the contrary, Cambridgeshire may be considered as rich in animal 
 productions. From combining within itself a considerable variety of soil 
 and situation, it adapts itself to the habits of very different species. The 
 fens in particular are inhabited by many rare aquatic birds and insects ; 
 and some of these, previous to the introduction of the present system of 
 drainage, were in considerable abundance. It may perhaps be interest- 
 ing to mention, that the entire number of vertebrate animals found in 
 Cambridgeshire amount to 281. Of these 38 belong to the class Mam- 
 malia ; 204 to that of Birds ; 9 to that of Reptiles ; and 32 to that of 
 Fish. The invertebrate animals require further investigation ; but they 
 probably exceed 9,000, of which the greater portion belong to the divi- 
 sion of Annulosa. 
 
 The Society has a small collection of minerals and fossils ; but there 
 being other Museums in the University devoted to these departments, 
 they have received less of its attention than the Zoological part of the 
 Museum above noticed. There are also a few antiquities, some of which 
 were obtained in the county. 
 
 L.J. 
 
 17
 
 130 
 
 NOTICE OF WILLUGHBY. 
 
 Fkancis Willughby, the friend and companion of Ray, and distinguished 
 like him for his attainments in Natural History, was the only son of 
 Sir Francis Willughby, Knight, of Middleton in Warwickshire. He was 
 born in 1635. He received his education at Trinity College, where he 
 took the degree of A.B. in 1656, and that of A.M. in 1659. From his 
 childhood he addicted himself to hard study ; and by incessant applica- 
 tion acquired great skill in almost every branch of learning. Natural 
 History, however, was the science for which he evinced the greatest 
 partiality, and to which he devoted the largest share of his attention. 
 He was of opinion that the study of animals had been much neglected 
 up to his time, and he was anxious to do what he could for its ad- 
 vancement. In these pursuits he was much aided by the advantages of 
 birth and fortune which he knew how to appreciate and to apply to 
 just and useful purposes. Previously to commencing a system of ori- 
 ginal observations, he was careful to read what had been already written by 
 authors on his favourite department. It was probably with this view that 
 in 1660 he was resident at Oxford for a short time to gain the benefit 
 of the Public Library. On leaving that place, he travelled, in company 
 with Ray and others, over a considerable part of Europe and several 
 times over his native country, for the purpose of extending his know- 
 ledge of Natural History. It w^as during these tours that he collected 
 materials for his two great works on Birds and Fishes, which however 
 he did not live to publish himself. He died in 1672, at the early age 
 of thirty-seven. His manuscripts passed into the hands of Ray his fel- 
 low-labourer, by whom they were arranged and revised ; and under whose 
 Editorship they at length appeared in two Folio Volumes, — the Or?ii- 
 thologij in 1676, and the History of Fish in 1678. Willughby was buried 
 in the Church of Middleton, where there is a monument erected to his
 
 NOTICE OF WILLUGHBY, &c. 
 
 131 
 
 memory. His premature death is much to be regretted, as his works 
 evince great research and a habit of close and accurate observation, such 
 as would have led him to have done much more for the science of 
 Zoology had his life been spared. 
 
 L.J. 
 
 NOTICE OF LISTER. 
 
 ARTiN Lister, an eminent naturalist and physician, 
 ^was born about the year 1038. He was descended 
 from a Yorkshire family, and received the first part 
 of his education under his great uncle. Sir Martin 
 Lister, Knight, who was physician in ordinary to 
 Charles I., and President of the College of Phy- 
 sicians. By him he was sent to St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, where he took a B.A. degree in 1658. 
 He was made fellow of his College by royal mandate after the resto- 
 ration in 1660; and, two years afterwards, proceeded to the degree of 
 M.A. In 1668, he travelled into France in order to improve himself 
 in the study of medicine. Returning home, he commenced the practice 
 of his profession at York, where he settled in 1670. In 1683, he was 
 created Doctor of Physic, by diploma, at Oxford; and soon after, re- 
 moved, by the advice of his friends, to London, where he was elected 
 fellow of the College of Physicians. In 1698, he attended the Earl of 
 Portland in his embassy from King William III. to the Court of France, 
 of which journey he afterwards published an account containing obser- 
 vations on the then state of Paris and on the collections of natural 
 curiosities which he met with in it. In 1709, he was made second 
 physician in ordinary to Queen Anne, in which office he continued till 
 the period of his death, which took place in February 1711_12. He 
 was buried in Clapham Church, where his wife had been previously 
 interred in 1695. 
 
 17—2
 
 132 NOTICE OF LISTER. 
 
 Lister is perhaps better known as a naturalist than as a physician. 
 He was one of Ray's coteniporaries ; and many of his letters to that dis- 
 tinguished individual are preserved. He seems to have devoted himself 
 more particularly to the study of Conchology. His great work on this 
 subject entitled Histor'ia sive Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorinn was pub- 
 lished in folio in 1(385', and contains figures, for the most part ex- 
 tremely accurate, of nearly all the shells which were known in his 
 time. Unfortunately it is devoid of any arrangement that can be use- 
 ful to the scientific naturalist. The next in importance of his publica- 
 tions is his HistoricB Animcdium Anglice tres Tractatus, which appeared 
 in small quarto in 1678. This work consists of three principal treatises, 
 one on spiders, which class of animals engaged much of his attention, 
 and two on shells ; there is added however a distinct tract on Fossils. 
 An appendix to the whole was published in 1681. Besides the above, 
 he published an edition of Goedarfs Insects; also three Exercitations, 
 as he termed them, on the Anatomy of the Molhisca; a volume of 
 Medical Exercitations, and a small work on the subject of Medicinal 
 Springs. These works are all in Latin. Lister was furthermore the 
 author of several papers in the Philosophical Transactions, to whicii 
 collection he was one of the earliest contributors. 
 
 ' The copper plates of this work became afterwards the property of the University 
 of Oxford, where a new edition was published by Huddesford, in 1770. 
 
 J.
 
 «L^ 
 
 <^m^- 
 
 B\. 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 '/ 
 
 %
 
 CHESTKR'I'Olvl
 
 133 
 
 THE BOAT-RACE. 
 
 T must be allowed that the site which our an- 
 cestors adopted for the foundation of an Uni- 
 versity was not chosen with any reference to 
 its adaptation to nautical exercises. Originally 
 a scanty streamlet choked with mud and sedge 
 and almost dry four months in the year, the 
 Cam has been formed into an artificial canal by 
 the hand of man and has been economically 
 ^'^^■^-^^"""^t"" adapted to the wants of the coal-barges, to which 
 it now affords a means of transit. Its width therefore is pretty uniformly 
 from twenty to twenty-five yards ; a channel about seven feet in depth 
 is scooped in the centre, the water being often very shallow at some 
 distance from the banks. The nearest lock is a quarter of a mile below 
 the town, and the various boat-houses are ranged along the river side 
 beyond it. It is now only twelve years since the naval armaments of 
 Cambridge consisted almost entirely of funnies and canoes, large fleets 
 of which were wont, on a calm summer evening, to glide down the stream 
 and disport themselves on the bosom of the broad reach opposite Ches- 
 terton. In those days there was a lock immediately below that village, 
 only one mile from Cambridge, which has lately been removed. 
 The spirit of adventure seldom prompted the solitary mariners of those 
 frail vessels to burst its frowning barriers. Yet Cambridge men of a 
 past generation still refer with satisfaction to their long-remembered 
 voyages to Ditton, a mile beyond the Chesterton Lock ; where they 
 would take tea, or perchance a stronger beverage, in anticipation of the 
 toils of the homeward voyage up stream. 
 
 At the period of which we speak, about twelve years since, there 
 might be found in our dockyards a two-oar or a four-oar ; but there is
 
 134 THE BOAT-RACE. 
 
 not the vaguest tradition of an eight-oar having ever floated on the waters 
 of the Cam up to that time. It would be difficult to trace the circum- 
 stances which first suggested to the public mind the hitherto unimagined 
 capabilities of our river: but it is evident that the world was already 
 ripe for the discovery, when a sympathetic inspiration operated upon 
 two great minds independently at the same time, and the idea was con- 
 ceived simultaneously by a Trinity man and a Johnian. The one had 
 been sent early in life to school at Westminster, where his young mind 
 had expanded in full sight of the finest boating river in the world : a 
 river laden with craft of every kind and dimensions ; where the eight-oar 
 was thrown into advantageous contrast with the lighter; where the violence 
 of the tide operated strongly to the disadvantage of wherries ; and where 
 a canoe could hardly live. The earliest recollections of the other must 
 have been those of crossing the Irish Channel on his way to Eton. 
 At that seminary of hardy exercises his fancy was caught by the light 
 and pleasant style of pulling there in vogue : he postponed every thing 
 to the acquirement of the art, and his enthusiasm and toil were rewarded 
 by the Captainship of the Boats. It is difficult to award to these great 
 men their respective share of merit. On the whole perhaps the imagina- 
 tive faculty was most strongly evinced in the Westminster, who could 
 so far abstract his mind as to invest the waters of the Cam with the 
 qualities and capabilities of the mighty Thames : the genius of the 
 Etonian was preeminent in details : while not absolutely occupied in the 
 manual process of rowing, his thoughts were always engaged upon the 
 "Theory" of the art; under which title his philosophical mind com- 
 prehended the application of scientific principles not only to the handling 
 of an oar and build of a boat, but to the colour of a flag and impression 
 on a club-button. 
 
 The Johnians started in an old Eton boat of prodigious strength and 
 weight, standing high out of the water, and cut, if we remember right, 
 in steps like a three decker, not altogether unlike the Great Harry, as 
 represented in a wellknown engraving of Henry VIII's passage to Calais. 
 Svich was the old " Lady Margaret," the venerable ancestress of a goodly 
 line of daughters, who have inherited her title and improved upon her 
 virtues. The Trinity crew adopted a wiser course under the direction of
 
 THE BOAT-RACE. 135 
 
 their Westminster captain, and had their boat built in London ; which 
 proved in every respect superior to its competitor. Tliis was soon ascer- 
 tained in the trials of strength which the rival crews extemporized between 
 themselves ; the Johnians rowing gaily down the river, their steerer equip- 
 ped with a bugle, which he occasionally blew in order to intimate his 
 \ whereabout to the Trinity boat ; which Avould by and by come up and 
 
 give chase, and generally succeed in bumping or striking the stern of its 
 gallant rival. 
 
 Such was the origin of boatracing at Cambridge. The example thus 
 set by the boats of the two principal colleges was rapidly followed by 
 several others, and the following year (1827) saw the organization of an 
 University Boat Club, and the institution of regular and systematic 
 racing. From that time, however, to the present there has been a great 
 increase in the number of boats, the larger colleges frequently supplying 
 two, three, or four crews. As many as twenty-five have been known 
 sometimes to start in the same race : a noble and heartstirring sight to 
 which we proceed to introduce our readers more formally. 
 
 It is an interesting sight on a fine summer's evening, about seven 
 o'clock, to see the population of Cambridge, gowned and ungowned, 
 pouring by several avenues across the broad common between the town 
 and the river ; while at the same time the clouds of dust which rise 
 along the elevated terrace of the Ely road betoken a cavalcade of horse- 
 men and open vehicles, which are taking the more circuitous route that 
 alone is practicable for carriages and equestrians. The distance to the 
 racing ground is not less than two miles ; but the tedious journey of the 
 pedestrians is enlivened by the procession of the racing boats, which 
 follow each other in order with their flags flying, proceeding at an easy 
 pace ; their crews perhaps not a little anxious to elicit admiration by the 
 neatness of their trim and the jauntiness of their demeanour. The racing- 
 course extends about a mile and a furlong ; being almost entirely embraced 
 by two long reaches of the river, which make an elbow opposite the pretty 
 church and vicarage-gardens of Ditton, and form a boundary on the 
 left bank to a common or fen, which extends far away into the distance. 
 Along the edge of this common runs the towing path, which is occu- 
 pied by the spectators on foot, the horsemen forming an outer line on
 
 136 THE BOAT-RACE. 
 
 the turf.' Boats of all sizes are drawn up along the banks, and on the 
 opposite side of the river, which is impracticable for those who wish to 
 keep up with the boats, are stationed groups of ladies and the less en- 
 thusiastic admirers of the sport. 
 
 What situation can there be in life of such thrilling interest as the few 
 minutes preceding a University boat-race. Let the reader conceive from 
 twenty to thirty boats arranged at brief intervals along a straight reach 
 of five or six hundred yards in length ; their prows projecting into the 
 middle of the stream, in the very attitude of nautical impatience ; the 
 steerer in each boat holding the extremity of the rope by which his place 
 is ascertained, by the extremity of his fingers ; in each are eight men 
 leaning eagerly forwards with the corner of their blades just touching the 
 w^ater, to give the utmost advantage of time and sweep to their start; the 
 dense crowd on the bank watching the signal in breathless silence, and a 
 sympathetic suspense spreading along the chain of spectators, from the 
 mass collected on the spot to the straggling groups at the extremity of 
 the course. And then let him imagine the sudden contrast as soon as 
 the gun has been fired: the instant dash of two hundred oars; the 
 steady double knock of two hundred rowlocks ; the rush ; the whirl of 
 the narrow stream, torn into ten thousand conflicting eddies ; and high 
 above all the universal uproar from the banks ; the shouting, the scream- 
 ing, the frenzy, the Niagara of the human voice! 
 
 And now% stationed at a prudent distance, you see the black column 
 which had fixed itself alongside the first boats dashing round the first 
 corner, scattering at its approach the smaller knots of spectators vvhose 
 anxiety it is to keep ahead of the tumult and spare themselves the 
 
 ' Since these pages were written, the appearance of the scene above described has 
 suffered a material change for the worse by the inclosure of the common in question. The 
 spectators must henceforth be confined to the narrow and often muddy hne of the towing 
 path ; and great inconvenience and confusion will arise from the intermixture of men horses 
 and carriages, unless some judicious regulations be promptly resorted to. Changes of another 
 kind are said also to have taken place in boating affairs since last summer, which the writer 
 declines to specify : 
 
 Ah ! potius pereant lachrymse, pereantque querelae : 
 Quicquid IN HA(J ACIE gessisti, Roma, tacebo.
 
 THE BOAT RACE. 137 
 
 whole length of the course. Off run the stragglers with averted faces, 
 trying to get a glimpse of what is going on behind them, and yet to 
 avoid the dangers of the whirlpool gathering on their heels. See a small 
 man in a cap without a gown, which latter he has deposited in his skiff 
 or four-oar. He runs a few paces, turns, gets a glimpse of the Johnian red 
 jerseys; up he jumps on tiptoe, utters a faint "John's!" and scuds again 
 thirty yards further. The roar is close at his heels ; he turns again, and 
 is instantly closed in, jostled against at a disadvantage and thrown down, — 
 his cap in the stream, his coat-tails in some lingering puddle ; — you see 
 him no more, — he has melted into the yeast of that human inundation. 
 
 And now we too are absorbed in the general rush, happily without 
 the misfortune of the small Johnian. Opposite to the Ditton corner we 
 are alongside of the first boat, the veteran Johnians, who have now 
 kept their place "at the top of the river" for three seasons. Behind 
 them is the Trinity, within twenty yards : it is shorter by five feet than 
 its rival, and will gain round the corner. There is no water for the bow 
 oars within ten feet of the bank, and the steerer must have steady 
 nerves to keep his course at the proper distance. And now numbers 
 two and four, who have been pulling their hardest in company with the 
 rest, must pull harder still to coax the boat round the corner. Not 
 half the distance has yet been done : the men are still in full vigour : 
 the turn of the river has brought them within a few feet of the crowd 
 on the bank, and they are saluted by name or number by many once 
 familiar voices. But little heed is there on board of individual recog- 
 nitions. All the attention they can spare from their work is to the rise 
 and fall of the continuous shout : if it slacks, the popular opinion favours 
 the escape of the Johnians ; if it thickens, prow and stern are nearing 
 each other; if it rises to frenzy-pitch, it may be a question of two, or 
 three, or four more strokes. These considerations are principally for the 
 hinder boat, in which the inability to see must be compensated by a 
 greater acuteness of ear. Now is the time to exercise that organ : an 
 inhuman individual howl has risen above the general clang — " Three 
 strokes will do it!" 
 
 And three — nay, six strokes are taken, such as can only be taken 
 by desperate men, — distinct heaves of the boat — and the Trinity has 
 18
 
 138 THE BOAT RACE. 
 
 overlapped the John's — there are that say she touched her : but in vain ; 
 the Trinity steerer has jerked his strings the least bit too suddenly ; 
 Trinity Bow-oar, in the agony of impatience, has glanced over his shoul- 
 der and jogged the boat; the preternatural impulse cannot be kept up; 
 bow and stern are again separate, and the clear sharp line of the water 
 between them grows longer and longer after each interval of their 
 uneven strokes. 
 
 On both sides there has been a desperate spurt, and on both sides 
 it is succeeded by some languor : men begin to abate a little of their 
 confidence in " going back", and their fingers are not quite so sure of 
 their grasp of the oar. The only consolation to each is that probably 
 their rivals are equally uneasy. But hark ! that unfeeling shout ! it rises 
 again ; it works upon the sensibilities of the Trinity crew ; they cannot 
 resist the appeal ; they fancy they must be nearer than they are : — 
 who shall describe the sickening feeling with which a man contemplates 
 the nose of the boat behind him, when it is spurting into him the 
 second time ! " Now !" gurgles forth the captain : you respect him, for 
 he thinks it his duty. " Now ! now !" responds the steerer, with the ease 
 of a Lucretian philosopher : you growl instinctively, but suppress your 
 ire. N-o-o-o-w, n-o-o-o-w, booms from the banks : you heed it no more 
 than the dying gladiator. No more of generous emulation and gallant 
 confidence : the race is no longer a matter of sentiment. Is it shame, 
 or is it cowardice that forbids you to throw up your oar, and hide your- 
 self in the bottom of the boat from the contumely of the world? But 
 fortunately while you are balancing these thoughts in your mind, disci- 
 pline and habit and the quickness of the stroke make it more difficult 
 to slacken your exertions than to continue them. Nerves and sinews 
 will work for a time independent of any perceptible volition ; and while 
 the sufferer feels as if he were only glued to a self-moving oar, he is in 
 fact still putting forth his strength, and with little less effect than at 
 starting. And so the Trinity boat is again baffled, and can spurt no 
 more. It is a consolation to the vanquished to cast their eyes down the 
 long reach, and at the moment that a feeble shout hails the arrival of 
 the Johnians at the Post, to give a rough guess at the distance of some 
 hundred and fifty yards between themselves and the Caius.
 
 THE BOAT RACE. 
 
 139 
 
 Having thus conducted the reader alongside of the first boats even 
 to the " bumping-post, let me be excused in my present breathless and 
 exhausted state from accompanying him in his weary walk back to the 
 town. On his way let him enjoy himself as he best may in listening to 
 the strains of the band of music which strikes up with some triumphant 
 tune at the moment of the arrival of the first boat at the post ; let him 
 amuse himself with the gibes and playful remarks which the pedestrians 
 exchange with their friends in the boats by which they are successively 
 overtaken ; let him, if he has a scientific acquaintance with the subject, 
 make his observations to himself or his companion upon the different 
 " styles of pulling" presented to him, and compare them with his former 
 experience in such matters, if such he has. The writer of these pages 
 well knows how inexhaustible the topic is and how long a walk it will 
 outlast, how weary a pilgrimage it will enliven. But the tedium of the 
 homeward walk to Cambridge will be found an overmatch for this and 
 all known resources. 
 
 18—2
 
 140 
 
 NEVILLE S COURT. 
 
 Neville's Court is the most beautiful specimen of the collegiate quad- 
 rangle in Cambridge. The noble fa9ade of the Library on one side — 
 the Hall opposite to it, and the fair ranges of building which connect 
 them — with the smooth grass plot in the midst unencroached on by gravel 
 path, form a picture which gladdens the heart of every son of Trinity 
 as he looks upon it, and is stored up in the memory amongst his recol- 
 lections of the loveliest scenes it has been his lot to behold. 
 
 In Neville's Court there is nothing garish ; there is no gay display of 
 pinnacle and turret; its magnificence is sober and majestic. He there- 
 fore who would see it aright, should choose such time as the uneasy 
 throng of students has ceased to pour through its cloisters, and the noise 
 of mirth and revelry to sound from its chambers ; when the moon softly 
 beams on its grey walls, spangling the broad windows of the Library 
 and throwing the cloisters into the deepest shade; — and the yellow light 
 here and there shining from a casement tells of the midnight toils of those 
 who still outwatch the Bear 
 
 With tlu-ice great Hermes, and unsphere 
 The spu-it of Plato. 
 
 The echoing steps of a solitary student are heard as he paces slowly 
 along the gloomy pavement, to cool the blood burning in his temples 
 after a long and arduous struggle with some occult problem. How many 
 sighs of despondency have been breathed at such a season ! how many 
 high aspirations of hope have invigorated the soul ! 
 
 At three o'clock in the afternoon of a rainy day, Neville's court pre- 
 sents a scene as different from that which it has been endeavoured here 
 to pourtray, as its unchanged substance of stone and mortar will allow. 
 The damp cloister resounds with the tread of men of all years and col-
 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 .^E 
 
 ^^ 
 
 % E-
 
 NEVILLE'S COURT. 
 
 141 
 
 leges, and of every variety of coat and gown. Here the anxious face, and 
 spare form of the expectant wrangler is seen to flit rapidly from one 
 goal to the other as he counts each step and each moment of precious 
 time he spends in the exercise necessary for the support of his labours ; 
 there the college tutor with slow and leisurely tread, graciously returns 
 the respectful salutation of the undergraduate throng. Between these 
 two extremes, every grade of dignity, every variation of rapidity diversi- 
 fies the scene, till the throng melts away as the bells of the neighbouring 
 colleges sound welcome summons to Hall. 
 
 Of all the miseries of a bad day the walk in the cloisters is the worst. 
 Continually to pass and repass the same faces after the first nod of re- 
 cognition, inspires one with disgust approaching to aversion even towards 
 one's friends. In the case of a dropped acquaintance it is insupport- 
 able. 
 
 A. F. M. 
 
 N angle of the front of Trinity Hall is commemo- 
 rated by the following jeu d'esprit : 
 
 This little garden little Jowett made. 
 Surrounded by this little palisade. 
 
 Such was the declaration posted by the de- 
 signer ; soon after there was found written below 
 it this repartee. 
 
 But little wit had little Dr. Jowett, 
 And little did this little garden show it. 
 
 The simple point in these verses took the fancy of a very ingenious 
 modern Latinist, who turned them thus : 
 
 Exiguum hunc hortum fecit Jowettulus iste, 
 
 Exiguus vallo et muniit exiguo. 
 Exiguo hoc horto forsan Jowettulus iste 
 
 Exiguus mentem prodidit exiguam.
 
 142 
 
 CRITIQUE ON GRAY. 
 
 F all the smaller Colleges, with the exception per- 
 haps of Christ's, which stands preeminent through 
 Milton's undying page, Pembroke College may be 
 said to boast the longest and brightest list of names 
 consecrated to fame. In the Hall is an extremely 
 elegant and correct bust of the great Pitt\ lately 
 presented to the nursing mother of his genius by 
 the munificence of the Earl of Farnborough. By the by, if Christ's 
 College is really proud of being styled the College of Milton, should it 
 not blush that two centuries have passed away while no more is done 
 by them to his honour than if the copy right^ of Paradise Lost were 
 still bandied about amongst the booksellers as a hazardous purchase at 
 less than twenty pounds ! It is true they show his mulberry tree in their 
 garden, and have even gone so far as to case its time-worn trunk in 
 
 ' It bears this inscription : 
 
 GULIELMUS PITT, 
 
 Hujusce Collegii Alumnus 
 
 Patriae suse Decus. 
 
 Posuit 
 
 Munificentia 
 
 Amici ejus 
 
 Caroli Baronis Farnborough 
 
 M.DCCC.XXXIII. 
 
 It is the work of Chantrey. 
 
 The rooms tenanted by liim when an undergraduate are the furthest set on the first 
 floor of the South side of the Court represented in the drawing. 
 
 ^ The original assignment of Milton's " poem called Paradise Lost" is in the possession 
 of Mr. Samuel Rogers. It is an agreement with Mr. Sjmons the printer to receive five 
 pounds at the end of each of the three first editions, of wliich there were to be severally 
 fifteen hundred copies. The deed has two witness signatures, one of which is Benjamin 
 Green his servant.
 
 CRITIQUE ON GRAY. 143 
 
 lead, and prop its falling branches with posts of deal, 'inutile lignum'; — 
 but where is the statue emulative of Roubillac's Newton ; where the 
 bust which might be executed by a Chantrey after the original cast' in 
 plaster which they possess in the Library of his College ? But to return 
 to Pembroke College : passing through the Hall, the stranger enters the 
 Combination Room, and is gratified by a collection of portraits* of more 
 than average execution as specimens of painting, and presenting him 
 with the features of names endeared to every lover of the Muses. At 
 his right hand is the illustrious author of the Faery Queen ; at his left 
 the twin geniuses, and reciprocally admiring and admired friends. Mason 
 and Gray. But how infinitely superior the latter ! The well known 
 lines in which his surviving friend recorded his merits, when, in 1778, 
 he erected his monument in Westminster Abbey, attest the melancholy 
 fact that a Poet, like the Prophet, is not without honour save in his 
 own country. It required one born beyond the Tweed to discover 
 
 " A Pindar's rapture in the IjTe of Gray ;" 
 and it required the death even of the object of such encomium to have 
 
 s See another paper on the effigies of Milton. 
 
 ' Edmund Spencer, a copy from the original on wood in the possession of the Rt. Hon. 
 G. Onslow, by Benj. ^^'ilso^. It was presented by W. Mason in 1771. 
 
 Mason, by Sir J. Re}-nolds, taken at the age of .50. 
 
 Gray, drawn after his death from memory, by Benj. Wilson. This and the pre- 
 ceding were bequeathed to the College by Rich. Stonehewer, Esq. 1809. 
 
 Dr. Long. 
 
 Abp. Grindall, on wood. 1560. 
 
 Bp. Laney. 
 
 Bp. Wren. 
 These are in the Combination Room : 
 
 In the Hall: 
 
 John Bradford. 
 
 Ralph Brownrigg, Bp. of Exeter. 1642. 
 
 Nicholas Ridley, — London. 1550. 
 
 Launcelot Andrews, — Winchester. 
 
 Nicholas Felton, — Ely. 
 
 Sir Rob. Hitcham. 
 
 Mai-y de Valence, Foundress. 1345. 
 
 Henry VI.
 
 144 CRITIQUE ON GRAY. 
 
 the same publicly acknowledged. Gray, of all persons, felt and proved 
 the truth of the remark long ago made by him who knew what it was 
 to follow the Theban eagle's daring flight, and found indeed to his 
 sorrow that " Envy is subdued by Death alone." Posterity however, as 
 with the Latin Lyrist, has done him tardy justice. And if after eighteen 
 hundred years we still dwell with delight on the volume immortalised 
 by the lines 
 
 " Justum et tenacem propositi virimi," &c. 
 
 we venture to predict that a not less period of honour, if time itself 
 allow it, awaits the page of him who, modestly speaking of himself, 
 regrets that 
 
 — " Not to one in this benighted age, 
 
 Is tliat diviner inspu-ation given, 
 That burns in Shakspeare's, or in Milton's page, 
 
 The pomp and prodigality of heaven." 
 
 Perhaps the truest judgement ever past upon his works was by A. Smith, 
 in his Treatise on the Theory of the Moral Sentiments, "Gray joins 
 to the sublimity of Milton, the elegance and harmony of Pope ; and 
 nothing is wanting to render him, perhaps, the first poet in the English 
 language, but to have written a little more." This certainly all his ad- 
 mirers will ever join in regretting, but a larger collection of Odes would 
 have been ill purchased at the risk of converting one single diamond 
 into a casket full of pearls, or taking in exchange for one pure guinea 
 a handful of the baser metal. He was often reproached by his early 
 friend Walpole for writing so little, and replied once, " I will be candid, 
 and avow to you that till fourscore and upward, whenever the humour 
 takes me I will write ; because I like it, and because I like myself 
 better when I do so. If I do not write much, it is because I cannot." 
 This we can well believe ; it must have been by no ordinary effort that 
 he delivered himself of such a production as The Bard ; it reminds one 
 of the throes of a volcano, or the birth of a Phoenix, the flower of the 
 aloe which blooms but once in a hundred years. "Gray," says Wal- 
 pole " was in flower three years, when he wrote his Odes — perhaps 
 like the American aloe had he lived 100 years he might have flowered
 
 CRITIQUE ON GRAY. 145 
 
 again." But what three years on record ever produced such flowers as 
 The Progress of Poesy, The Ode to Eton College, The Bard, and The 
 Elegy ? This last generally monopolises the whole praise due to his 
 genius, and yet we are entirely of Dr. Beattie's opinion that it is " by 
 no means the best of his works*". All the criticism of the partial or 
 prejudiced Johnson has done nothing to detract from the admiration in 
 which this poet is held by the few who are of sufficiently cultivated 
 minds to be able to appreciate his excellence. If he is not equally 
 admired by every one, it is only for the same reason that his Elegy is 
 read when his better Odes are neglected, because he is not understood. 
 He himself was aware of this, and anticipated the praises only of the 
 few ; he defined the greatest effort of his imagination to be ' words 
 (pwvSvra avveroiaiv ', bidding the herd to keep aloof, like Horace when he 
 exclaimed 
 
 " Odi profanum vulgus et arceo ;"" 
 
 it was enough for him that the genius of a kindred spirit should feast on 
 congenial food, " Satis est," he felt, " equitem mihi plaudere ;" he sought 
 and found indeed the applause of a contemporary Maecenas, Varius, Virgil, 
 and Octavius, and has been called supercilious because he despised the 
 sneers and was indifferent to the ignorant scoffs of the Demetrius and 
 Tigellius of his day, who, like their prototypes at Rome, " damnabant quod 
 non intelligebant." It was not the fear of such paltry criticism that kept 
 him from writing more; he has shewn himself sufficiently proof against 
 the weapons of these malicious Lilliputians, whose needle arrows pierce 
 perhaps skin-deep, and may gall by their number, while singly they are 
 as contemptible as the noisome Yahoos whose filth distressed the omni- 
 potent Gulliver. Probably Gibbon" was right in referring the cause of 
 Gray's writing so few poems to the misfortune of his suffering himself 
 to be led away from the romantic paths of Parnassus into the rugged 
 and cheerless roads of criticism, and matters of fact. " Why did not 
 Gray," he observes, speaking of ' The Alliance of Education and Govern- 
 
 ' Dr. Beattie in a Letter to Sir W. Forbes. 
 ' Gibbon, Vol. iii. p. 248. 4to. 
 19
 
 146 CRITIQUE ON GRAY. 
 
 ment,' " instead of compiling tables of Chronology, and Natural History, 
 why did not Gray apply the powers of his genius to finish the philosophic 
 poem of which he has left such an exquisite specimen ?" With due 
 deference however to such an authority, while we admit the probable 
 justice of the cause assigned for this dereliction on the part of our 
 Author, we cannot allow the commendation here bestowed upon it. 
 Nor do we think had Gray shut up his interleaved Plato and Linnaeus 
 and betaken himself to the completion of the poem in question, pos- 
 terity would have gained much, if any thing, by the exchange. Every 
 scholar feels indebted to him for his copious and ingenious criticisms 
 upon the Attic Philosopher, and his authority on that author is not 
 unfrequently quoted by our present Professor of Greek. We do not 
 pretend to say in what esteem his botanical knowledge, which was cer- 
 tainly considerable, is held by those skilled in that department of science ; 
 but we are decidedly of opinion that his Poem on Education is by far 
 the worst of his productions, and in no respect contributes to his fame. 
 It is heavy as a whole, and dull throughout the perusal ; the paragraphs 
 are too long, and the ideas too much expanded, leaving little for the 
 imagination to supply. Conciseness of expression is the characteristic 
 beauty of his other poems, and though more essential certainly to lyric 
 than didactic poetry, is still indispensible to a certain extent. The 
 following lines however from the above-mentioned poem are not un- 
 worthy their author, and as it is a part of his works little read, and 
 less known, our readers will excuse their insertion here. He is speaking 
 of the invasion of the Goths and Vandals upon the luxurious plains 
 of Italy, and describes their exultation on emerging from the deep gloom 
 and eternal snows of the Alpine range, to the sunny valley of the Po : 
 
 " With grim delight the brood of winter view 
 
 A brighter day, and heavens of azure hue ; 
 Scent the new fragrance of the l)reathing rose. 
 
 And quaff the pendent vintage as it grows." 
 
 But we are exceeding our privilege in undertaking to enter upon the 
 individual criticism of this sweetest of Poets. It is not for us, or our 
 pages, to do justice to him; but justice should be done. Are we right
 
 CRITIQUE ON GRAY. 147 
 
 in anticipating tliis justice from the magic pen of the Biographer of 
 Nelson and Cowper, or is merely " our wish father to the thought?" 
 And yet we would deceive ourselves if possible into the belief, that 
 when the Bard of Skiddaw styles Gray " This divine Author'," he must 
 meditate, if life be spared him, redeeming his favourite from the weary 
 biography under which he is at present entombed. We beg, in con- 
 clusion, the readers of Charles Lamb's delicious Essays, to correct the 
 passage in which he says% — " Him the sweet Lyrist of Peter House, 
 whom he had barely seen upon earth (Graium tantum vidit), with 
 newest airs prepared to greet." Our Poet migrated from Peter House ; 
 Pembroke had the honour of finding him a second and a last home. 
 
 7 Southey, Life of Cow-per, Vol. ii. p. 238. 
 
 ' Essays of Elia, 2nd Series, p. 137. Amicus Eedivivus. 
 
 SONNET 
 
 On seeiner the bust of Bentley. 
 
 •»^ 
 
 L WHO have drawn from tomes of ancient lore 
 
 Knowledge, and equal joy, here musing pause 
 Before thine image, Bentley! My applause, 
 Though vain, shall add to myriad tongues one more 
 
 Hailing thee Prince of Critics ! How the ore 
 
 Of richest price, long dimm'd by cank'ring flaws, 
 Reglitter'd at thy touch! How sleeping laws 
 Sprang, when thou bad'st, to puissance as of yore ! 
 
 The Grecian lyre, whose chords were all unstrung, 
 Thou didst re-tune, till most melodious verse 
 Fell on the ear as sweetly as 'twere sung 
 
 By its own maker. Good men, too, rehearse 
 
 How, fearless of the mad Freethinker's curse, 
 Over insulted Faith thy shield was flung. 
 
 19—2
 
 148 
 
 AN INDEPENDENT TRIBUTE TO THE MEMORY OF 
 THE RIGHT HON. WILLIAM PITT. 
 
 Let others hail the rising Sun, 
 
 1 bow to that whose course is run. 
 
 Scarce had the tear that dewed our Nelson's hearse 
 
 Called forrti the tribute of each patriot verse ; 
 
 When Pitt in Manhood's prime resigned his breath, 
 
 And joined the Hero of his Choice in Death. 
 
 Long had he stood the Atlas of the State ; 
 
 By men who loved him not, acknowledged great : 
 
 Contending parties' charmed attention hung 
 
 On Tally's periods flowing from his tongue : 
 
 His matchless eloquence all bosoms fired, 
 
 Which those who most opposed him, most admired : 
 
 His upright breast pursued no selfish end, 
 
 At once the Monarch's and the People's Friend : 
 
 And when he trusted to himself alone, 
 
 He seldom erred ; his faults were not his own. 
 
 Through many a civil storm he firmly stood ; 
 
 The object of his heart, his Country's good : 
 
 And till his plans by Austria's fate were crossed. 
 
 The liberties of Nations were not lost. 
 
 Amidst the wreck he saw the Island free. 
 
 Safe in her strength, and Sovereign of the Sea. 
 
 Though placed where strong temptation might allure, — 
 
 The Minister of England still was poor. 
 
 Do Justice, Britons, to his spotless mind ; 
 
 Who governed Kingdoms, left no Wealth behind. 
 
 W T. F. 
 Jan. 25, 1806.
 
 149 
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 PRIVATE COLLECTIONS. 
 
 The Private Collections offer considerable advantages to the Historical 
 enquirer, to alleviate the toil with which their extent threatens him. He 
 will find in them copious transcripts of original documents made with 
 a fidelity that deserves implicit reliance, though it fail to satisfy curi^ 
 osity ; and with a perspicuity most acceptable in exchange for the cramped 
 and faded characters of antiquity. 
 
 For Hare's MSS. I cannot do better than present a ready drawn 
 
 account'. 
 
 "Robert Hare was an Esquire of good worship and wealth, and a 
 great lover and preserver of Antiquities, says Fuller, Hist. Univ. p. 15. 
 
 He was the Son of Sir Nicholas Hare, quondam Rotulorum Can- 
 cellaria? magistri, as he tells us in the preface to his Collections, which 
 work he says he undertook at the request of Dr. Capcott then Vice- 
 Chancellor, and finished A.D. 1587. 
 
 We are told in the first form of Public Commemoration of Bene- 
 factors made A.D. 16.39, Dr. Cosin Vice-Chancellor, that — Principum 
 Chartas Indulta et Privilegia quaecunque vel Rempublicam, Academiam 
 vel Municipium Cantabrigiae spectabant, ingenti sumptu et industria col- 
 legit; qu£e cum quatuor omnia libris digessisset, et eleganter manu des- 
 cripta triplicasset, eorum primarium Exemplar in membranis exaratum 
 inter Archiva Academiae, alterum apud Procancellarium, tertium vero apud 
 Registrarium asservari voluit. 
 
 There are now four Volumes with the Vice-Chancellor; 1 am told 
 there was a fifth, which was 4ost by the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. James. 
 
 ' MS. 579. Caius CoU. 
 
 ^ In "a catalogue of the Vice-Chancellor''s bookes delivered to me Thomas Browne by 
 Dr. Stanley, and by me to Dr. Echard" amongst papers in Catharine Hall, the Volumes 
 are thus cited.
 
 150 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 in 1684. The last of the four with the Vice-Chancellor is only what con- 
 cerns the Town Privileges ; and the other three want several particulars that 
 are extant in the Registrar's copy which is in three Volumes only — 'in tria 
 volumina redegi,' says Hare in the preface to the Registrar's copy— which 
 particulars, though not many nor very material, were I suppose contained 
 in the lost Book by way of supplement to the three first. 
 
 Whether Mr. Hare was a Papist or not, I have not heard, but his 
 'preface seems to look that way." 
 
 With the above conjecture respecting the asserted lost part Baker 
 agrees, supposing it to have been a 'spicilegium' of some few particulars 
 omitted in the two first, but extant in the Registrar's copy: and this 
 account is supported by the fact that the order in those two Volumes 
 is unbroken. 
 
 The value set by the University upon his donation is shown in the 
 letter of Barrow given above. That was one of Hhree complimentary 
 letters from the University upon the subject. In another also addressed 
 to Hare is this warm declaration " nunc igitur, cujus beneficii autores 
 Reges et Principes habemus, conservatore te utimur ; et hsec tarn prae- 
 clara privilegia, quod fuerunt in Academia, illis, quod deinceps futura 
 sint, tibi quidem magna ex parte tribuimus." In the third letter the 
 MSS. are styled " tanquam Speculum Libertatis" wherein we may con- 
 template "Academise formam et imaginem." This letter is addressed to 
 Henneage who, it appears, rendered great assistance to Hare, and 
 accordingly receives much grateful expression and compliment: — "Ecquis 
 est qui non amet amorem hunc tuum? qui te non dignissimum Aca- 
 demise alumnum judicet? qui ei non gratuletur et laudandum putet, quod 
 suos ita instructos e complexu suo dimittat, ut ipsa per eos deinceps 
 
 "Hare's collections pars. 1. 
 
 pars. 2. 
 
 pars. 3 wanting. 
 
 Liber diversorum negotiorum Universitatis Cantab, being ye 4th part of Hare. 
 
 Liber privilegiorum et aliarum rerum Burgi Cantab, being ye 5th part of Hare." 
 and before the Voliune called Burgus Cantebr. Baker notes that there is written " This is ye 
 5th Volume of Hare." 
 
 3 Dyer p. 10. ' Baker's MSS. xiii.
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 151 
 
 sit instriictissinia! Tu, amore quidem et jure Academife semper ante- 
 
 liac, nunc vero beneficio, noster es." The date of this letter is 6 Non. 
 Oct. 1590. 
 
 There are in the Library of Caius College two small Quarto Volumes 
 391. 392. bearing the title "Miscellaneous collections by Robert Hare," 
 probably left by him as a monument of his having been one of the 
 society of that College. The contents number several articles appertain- 
 ing to University History, others of general character and special curiositj'. 
 To any desire of investigating this source, I can add the inducement 
 expressed in the well-merited compliment he has paid to another, that 
 it is "Liber perpulchre scriptus." 
 
 Of the peculiar taste of this writer, there is strong evidence in the 
 assemblage of books he bequeathed to Trinity Hall, no doubt a valuable 
 collection of early English History. One Volume has secured celebrity 
 to the Collection : Archbishop Bancroft thus writes in a postscript to his 
 "very loving friend Mr. Dr. Cowel Master of Trinitie Hall in Cam- 
 bridge." 
 
 " You have a booke which Mr. Hare bestowed upon you, that did 
 appertain to the Abbey at Canterburie. It conteyneth in it many an- 
 cient Records, as I am informed ; I pray you send it up unto me ; It 
 shall be safe, for I know your charge : Howbeit, I hold it had been 
 fitter, to have bene given to the Archbishopricke of Canterburie, v^hich 
 is more likely to stand, than that Abbey to be built." 
 
 This alludes to the 'condition' annexed to the presentation, that should 
 the Monastery ever be rebuilt the Volume should be restored to it ; 
 an idea not unworthy of his supposed inclination to Popery. The title 
 of the Volume is "Registrum Antiquum de fundatione Caenobii Scti Au- 
 gustini." A full description of it will be found in Hick's Thesaur. 11. 172. 
 
 Robert Hare died Nov. 2, 1611. His epitaph is presei-ved in Stow's 
 Survey, p. 371. He exhibited an example of a sollicitude not unfrequently 
 felt, as modern cemiteries may testify. Baker relates that he " was so 
 desirous of a buryal place in St. Paul's, that he took a lease of it of 
 the Bishop Dean and Chapter in Bishop Aylmer's time, A. D. 1592, 
 almost 20 years before he dyed. I have seen the said Lease under hande 
 and Scale, &c. Vid. Eccles. S. Paule illustrata by H. H. Lond. 1633, 4to."
 
 152 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 Of Baker's MSS., known much better by name than substance, I 
 shall say little ; since the published life of their writer, from a zealous 
 historian Dr. Masters, is accompanied by a full catalogue showing 
 their nature extent and disposition. Baker was a pattern of the zeal 
 with which his pursuit ought to be conducted in order to prove success- 
 ful and of the liberality by which that conduct may be instrumental 
 in diffusing gratification and promoting useful ends. From the interest 
 of the employment and consciousness of its utility, it would seem he 
 derived the reward of his labour; for his MS. labours spread over 23 
 folio volumes, fetched but £2. at the hand of the great collector of the 
 day\ Lord Harley. These 2.3 Volumes are now part of the Harleian col- 
 lection in the British Museum ; the rest are in the University Library, 
 comprising 19 Volumes almost wholly in his own hand-writing. This 
 were proof enough of industry : but it is not all he has given, for in 
 many books of his own now dispersed, he wrote copious observations — 
 " a collection, extracted from which, by a person of judgement," his 
 Biographer suggests "might probably be of great use to the Publick, 
 and it is to be hoped will some time or other accordingly be made." 
 
 Another such laborious Antiquarian was William Cole of King's Col- 
 lege, Vicar of Milton ; whose labours rest also in the British Museum. 
 The case of this collection is pretty correctly and characteristically stated 
 in a note prefixed to the Index Volume, which runs thus : 
 
 "This is far from being a particular Index to my 46 Volumes of 
 MS. Collections. My old Index was got so numerous and interlined 
 and double that it was very troublesome. So in 1776, in a fit of the 
 gout, I set about making a new one in a general manner, each Volume 
 being designed to be indexed in a particular manner, and many of them 
 already completed : but there being several of my later Volumes that were 
 not put into the general Index I run over them in a slight manner, 
 which has swelled this general Index of all the Volumes into a par- 
 ticular of many of them." 
 
 Such employment, to most men in the highest degree tedious, to 
 him was habitual relief in illness. This vast mass of Folios contains 
 
 ^ Masters says "given and bequeathed to Lord Oxford.''' Note to the Catalogue.
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 153 
 
 great variety of information, but is, as might be expected, more espe- 
 cially rich in Cambridge matter, biographical, epistolary, heraldic, 
 numismatic. His style is rude and free to licentiousness; the collec- 
 tion was left to the British Museum, with this condition dictated by 
 consciousness, that no access to it whatever should be had till twenty 
 years had expired: his remarks are hasty snappish and reproachful to 
 ill-nature. His manner of writing is singular ; every noun substantive 
 after the German fashion having a capital initial, whereby he has 
 exhibited successful avoidance of Voltaire's "fanciful mode of dropping 
 his capitals," of which he strongly disapproved ; and every word in the 
 least degree emphatic, being more or less deeply underlined, to an extent 
 almost destructive of the effect intended to be produced. He had a 
 collection of prints of all kinds of subjects, about 3200 in number, in 
 the year 1774: which he offered to Lord Monfort then living at Horse- 
 heath, for l,v. each. 
 
 The Bowtell MSS. in Downing College form another source ex- 
 tensive and unexplored. 
 
 The MSS. of Drake Morris are represented by two elephant folios 
 preserved in the National Museum. The first Volume is 
 
 The 
 
 Lives of the Archbishops and Bishops that have been educated in 
 the most ancient and famous University of Cambridge from the foun- 
 dation thereof to the year 1715, as collected out of Goodwin, Bale, 
 Pits, Fuller, Wood, Walker, &c. 
 
 By 
 
 Morris Drake Morris, of Mount Morris in the County of Kent, Esq. 
 late Fellow Commoner of Trinity College 
 
 in 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 The second Volume contains the Lives of the most illustrious writers 
 
 of every station sect profession or religion that the University has 
 
 produced : wherein he professedly follows the example of Anthony a 
 
 Wood. His own part is light, consisting for the most part in notices 
 
 of written Avorks or of erroneous statements. The reader might be 
 
 surprised at his industry in transcribing whole articles of his book from 
 
 20
 
 154 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 Fuller: perhaps he worked under the spur of admiration, or Fuller's 
 book was rare in his day, or he wished his MS. to be complete. 
 The object implied in his title 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' is but im- 
 perfectly attained; the number "of characters noticed is only 405. 
 
 The same design was entertained by Dr. Richardson, Master of 
 Emmanuel, but he wanted leisure. This form of University History 
 is perhaps the most practicable ; but it still wants a patron : the task, 
 if undertaken, would be one of no small labour ; one also, of no slight 
 interest. But almost undivided attention would be requisite to give 
 prospect of arriving at a conclusion within any moderate limit of time. 
 There are or have been other collections of the same kind ; but 
 which have been rifled, till like exhausted mines they are now known 
 only by name. To some, perhaps unfortunately for the historian, this 
 fate has befallen before their time: but even their names are useful in 
 showing who have laboured in this field, and what efforts have been 
 made by official diligence. 
 
 The name of Matthew Stokys, whose story is well told by Fuller, is 
 attached to a book of which Cole gives this description in his own 
 curious way". 
 
 " My ingenious and learned Friend, 3Ir. Farmer, Fellow and Pupil- 
 monger of Emmanuel College, sending me the Original Quarto MS. com- 
 piled by that industrious Antiquary Mattheiv Stohjs formerly Fellow of 
 Kings College, and One of the Esquire Bedells of the University, I was 
 determined, in a slight fit of the Gout to transcribe the whole of it, that 
 in case of any Accident, of the Original being lost, or destroijed, a faith- 
 ful Copy of it might be met with. The book is in a 4to Black Leather 
 Binding, and had formerly Brass Clasps to it, consisting of about 150 
 Leaves, some of which are Vellum, but the cheifest Part are Paper, con- 
 taining Miscellaneous Matter, the greatest Part in his own Hand-^x'\\\n% 
 but some much older, and all hound up together. The two or three first 
 pages contain an Index of the Contents in an Hand of a later date than his 
 Own : at p. 7. is a beautiful Vellum Calendar finely gilt and illumi- 
 nated. Some entries in this Kalendar indicate that the Volume once 
 
 * An intended supplement bearing this author's initials is in the Bodleian Library. 
 7 The words in italics are underlined in the MS.
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 155 
 
 belonged to the Beauchamp Family." It seems that the case con- 
 templated by the transcriber has occurred; for Matthew Stokys Book is 
 not now to be found. 
 
 The Papers also of Dr. Richardson, Master of Emmanuel College 
 about 1730, came into the hands of his successor Dr. Farmer: but 
 nothing is now known of them in the College. 
 
 Occasional reference is found to the Hubbard Papers. The name of 
 that diligent Registrar is recorded on Marble beneath the Cloister of 
 Emmanuel College. 
 
 The materials collected by the Rev. Robert Smith of Woodston 
 were worked up by Carter, in his History of the University ; respecting 
 which Masters" observes " his hand-writing was so bad and the com- 
 piler so illiterate and ignorant, that it abounds with innumerable faults. 
 The topographical taste of Sir James Burrough, Master of Gonvile 
 and Caius College, in 1759, would promise well of a collection descended' 
 from him ; but the promise is fallacious. 
 
 Single Volumes of matter directly bearing upon University History 
 will be found in the Libraries of several Colleges : a few that have 
 fallen under our notice shall be mentioned. 
 
 In the Library of Jesus College are two small Volumes, containing 
 important notices extracted from the Books of Statutes and Graces, 
 and a short journal in the hand of Mr. Peter Parham of Gonvile and 
 Caius College: the first has the name, Fred. Keller, 1702, written within 
 the cover. He was a fellow of Jesus College. The valuable MS. 
 Library of C. C. College, sustains its character in point of University 
 History. One Volume CVI. Liber Berum memorahilium, &c. has been 
 carefully reaped with laudable example by the Master of the College, 
 and brought into the market: still a iew gleanings remain. The diary 
 of J. Mere, an Esquire Bedell of Queen Mary's day, will be read 
 with interest, especially by the members of the University. Another 
 example of such source of entertainment ^"exists in the Cathedral 
 8 Life of Baker, p. 48. 
 8 Now in the possession of the Rev. G. Haggitt, of Clirist's College. 
 
 '<• Common Place book of Thos. Carr, student of Peter-House, 1609, contains Letters, 
 College Exercises, &c. Reed's Cat. Bib. Dunehn, 373. 472. 
 
 20—2
 
 156 
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 Library of Durham: it is the joint diary of two fellows of St. Peter's 
 House previous to the Puritan Oppression. 
 
 Warren's Book in Trinity Hall, is a collection of material tending 
 but remotely to the form of a College History. 
 
 A Volume partly in the Handwriting of Mr. Wortley, and by him 
 given to the Library of Caius College is rich in information upon 
 points connected with the public economy of the University. It seems 
 to be a fair copy of the MS. mentioned above, as existing in Jesus 
 College Library ; the name Keller is on this too. These are the fruits of 
 industry, preserved to us from generations long past. It is satisfactory 
 however to know that zeal is not universally sleeping ; there are in 
 the present day a few instances of strenuous and liberal energy at 
 work under the direction of sound experience and judgement : and for 
 the labour they will find their reward in the satisfaction of benefiting 
 posterity, and the consciousness of serving, in one of the many ways 
 that are open to us, the cause of Truth. 
 
 The subject of University History seems to demand the united 
 efforts of a well assorted company who could exercise widely enough 
 the labour of collecting distributed according to the force of taste or 
 genius : they might then combine their results into one great consistent 
 whole, which should be a monument of their own ability, a mirror of 
 the greatness of our University, an inexhaustible source of interest and 
 proud satisfaction to the world at large, and in particular to the 
 Cantabrigian reader. 
 
 SET of documents remains to be noticed, some of 
 which have been much appealed to, the Univer- 
 sity Books, a collection that has descended from 
 ^'"^ generation to generation through the hands of 
 successive Vice-Chancellors. Several of these 
 transfer lists are in existence. One belonging to 
 1562, signed " bie mee Walter Haddon," may 
 be seen in MS. CVI. C. C. C. Among the ar- 
 ticles are the "keys of the Common hutch and scales of silver," the 
 
 '^saii:^:;^-^^^^:
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 157 
 
 "Register of ye Orator's Letters" and "a little parchment booke con- 
 cerninge my Ladye Margarett's Divinitie Lecture." 
 
 There is another among papers belonging to Catharine Hall, which 
 may be worth insertion. 
 
 "A Catalogue of ye Vice-Chancellors bookes delivered to me Thos. 
 Browne by Dr. Stanley, and by me to Dr. Eachard. 
 
 Keble's Statutes. 
 Hare's Collections, pars 1. 
 pars 2. 
 
 pars 3, wanting. 
 Liber diversorum negotiorum Uni- 
 
 versitatis Cantab, being ye 4th 
 
 part of Hare. 
 Liber privilegiorum et aliarum rerum 
 
 Burgi Cantab, being ye 5th part 
 
 of Hare. 
 The greate Black Book. 
 The Subscription Book. 
 The Commemoration Book. 
 Cistarum rationes. 
 A book of Queen Elizabeth's Sta- 
 tutes, MS. bound in paper with 
 
 blew strings. 
 A book of Old Statutes, transcribed 
 
 from ye Proctors' books, bound 
 
 in vellum. 
 
 An English Bible in Quarto, Cam- 
 bridge, by Mr, Hayes. 1683. 
 
 Several Acts of Parliament, 
 
 Literae Regiee, MS. in marbled pa- 
 per. 
 
 One bundle of old monita. 
 
 One bundle of Letters from Sir 
 Robert Sawyer, &c. 
 
 The University Audit Book. 
 
 Mr. Stokys' Audit Book. 
 
 Ovington and Riddeswell Audit 
 Book. 
 
 Memd. Ye Literae Regise MS. in 
 marbled paper, I left with ye 
 Duke of Somerset, our Chancel- 
 lor, in ffebr. 8|, in order to get 
 them confirmed by his present 
 Majesty K. William. 
 
 Memd. Another of ye same was by 
 ye Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Oxinden, 
 bound with some ancient Decrees 
 and placed in ye Reg. House. 
 
 Subscriptions to ye building of St. 
 Paul's.
 
 158 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 One Copy of Queen Elizabeth Statutes and other Decrees, in vellum, 
 unbound." 
 
 The following descriptions from Wortley's Book in Caius College 
 Library, are given as more precise and complete than what is to be found 
 upon the subject in Dyer's History. 
 
 "The Slack Parchment Book^^ ; so call'd by way of distinction, to dis- 
 tinguish it from another call'd the Black Paper Book. This Book is 
 part of the Vice-Chancellor's Library. It is a farrago or confused jumble 
 of some old Charters, Foundations, Benefactions, Papal Bulls, &c. How 
 old it is I cannot find. Caius says (Antiq. Acad. Cant. p. 28) that the 
 Historiole was inserted into it by Dr. Buckenham, Vice-Chancellor, and 
 Master of Gonvile and Caius College, A.D. 1508 — 9. But it is plain there 
 are several other writings in it of a much later date. It was of great 
 fame and good use before Hare's Collections were made; but now there 
 is very little in it that is not to be found in better order in Hare, 
 except the Statutes and Injunctions of Edward the Sixth, the Visi- 
 tation of Christ's College and the Indentures of Barrow and Mere and 
 the Decrees of the Court of Augmentation for the Stipend of the 
 Lady Margaret's Professor and Preacher, and the Commemoration of 
 Hen. VII." 
 
 "The Historiola, above-mentioned, as Polydore Virgil says (Hist. V.) 
 is 'incerti Authoris.' Bale (Cent. 8.) and Bp. Usher (Antiq. Eccles. Brit.) 
 make one Nic. Cantalupe, Prior of Northampton about 1440, to be the 
 author of it, and so does Caius. It begins with an anachronism of about 900 
 years, making Anaxagoras and Anaximander, who lived about A.M. 3450, 
 come from Athens to study at the Civitas Scholarium, founded by Can- 
 taber in the reign of Gurguntius, A.M. 4321, and it says this Gurgun- 
 tius was contemporary with Julius Caesar, whereas A.M. 4321 brings 
 him as low as Constantine. The author of it says it is ' authoritatis plena;' 
 and indeed Caius (Antiq. Acad. Lib. 1.) is so fond as to believe him, and 
 take a great deal of pains to vindicate it. But I think Jo. Leyland's 
 character of it is very just, viz. "opus incerti authoris, et fidei longe 
 
 " A list of contents is given in MS. OVI. CCC. wherein it is said to have been "mad 
 bi Dr. Bucknam onys M' of Gunwell Hall."
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 159 
 
 incertioris ; centum sunt ibi fabulae. Profecto nihil unquani legi Vilnius, 
 sed neque stultius aut stupidius." 
 
 "Fuller (Hist. Univ. p. 82.) makes this Historiola to be the same with 
 the Black Book, Avhereas it is only the worst and indeed a most ridi- 
 culous and useless part of it ; which shows Tho. Fuller never saw the 
 Black Book : and he would have Jo. Herrison to be the author of it, 
 which is shown to be otherwise even by Caius (Antiq. Acad. I. 24, 28) 
 whose authority he there produces." 
 
 There is in the Library of Caius College (MS. 73.) a copy of a His- 
 toriola "a fundatione ad tempora Edvardi III," by Matthew Heyrison. 
 It deserves mention here, as exhibiting lull evidence of having been used 
 by Dr. Caius in the Composition of his work on University History. A 
 MS. supplement in his hand, which is found' under its proper date in 
 the printed work, brings up before the imagination the learned antiqua- 
 rian in the depth of his labour of research and register. 
 
 " The Black Paper Book, as I take it, means Stokys Book — Rerum 
 Memorabilium :" so says Wortley's Book; but in MS. CVI. C. C. C. 
 which has a '-list of contents, it is called — " mad bi D. Parker." 
 
 The above-mentioned volume formed one of the strong posts in the 
 contest for the antiquity of this University, fought by antiquarians in 
 the time of Elizabeth. The strife is now a subject to look back upon 
 with some amusement. It arose out of an inconsiderate boast made on a 
 public occasion " ; this was met by a formal refutation ; a reply succeeded : 
 Johannes Caius" Cantabrigiensis and Thomas Caius Oxoniensis fought hand 
 to hand ; numerous partisans engaged on either side, till the battle became 
 general : the engagement was really like a letting out of waters, for the 
 
 '2 One of the articles in the list is " the hole ordre of matriculation." 
 
 " In a speech made by Mr. William Master of King's College, the Public Orator at 
 Queen Elizabeth's visit in 1.56-t. One of the earliest to try the refutation was Biyan Twine, 
 whom Fuller commemorates as "an industrious though no methodical antiquary (being 
 rather a heap than a pile)," and conmiends " his affection to his mother had it been with- 
 out detraction to his aunt." 
 
 '* He bore the nomme de guerre ' Londinensis ;' so claiming authority as " medio loco 
 inter utrumque positus." In a dedication to Hen. VIII. of ' Galeni hbri aliquot,' he shows 
 his own conviction by the form in which he alludes to the Universities, "duo ilia regni tui 
 lumina Cantabrigia et Oxonium."
 
 160 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 floods of 'Hreatise and tract, of speech and dissertation, swept unceasingly 
 onwards till the main channel of the argument having been worn away 
 and the excitement utterly exhausted, the question was dissipated instead 
 of being decided. The subject was seen to be one in which the real 
 honour or advantage of neither side was at stake ; and Cambridge has 
 since been modestly content to take the lower place in the enumeration 
 of the ancient Universities of this land. 
 
 The Library of the Registrar's office is of course a large source of 
 authentic information. It contains about 50 volumes in print, upon Uni- 
 versity History, and many in manuscript, wherein are the records of 
 the actions of the Body — matriculations, degrees ordinary and extraor- 
 dinary, letters, speeches, copies of charters, statutes, graces and some 
 original deeds of value. It would have contained a body of history almost 
 complete, had the same careful and active zeal which now superintends 
 it always prevailed there. But Fuller appears witness against the offi- 
 cial name ; — " annuus numerus Graduatorum periit — negligentia Thomte 
 Smith, Registrarii ; qui cum Academite per XIV annos a memoria omnia 
 dedit oblivioni, vix possum me reprimere quin in hominis indignissimi 
 manes conviciis involarem." 
 
 A collection however was formed of all the Degrees between 1500 and 
 1745 by Dr. Richardson, Master of Emmanuel, in one folio volume, which 
 was purchased by the University. From this ground it was that the 
 diligence of the late Registrar"' produced the Gradtiati Cantabrigiensis, 
 a work of such approved utility as induces the Academical world to hope 
 for the continuation of it. 
 
 When there appears in some catalogue " the History of the University 
 by J. Scott," expectation is all awake. The title is a wretched misnomer : 
 the volume is a very meagre memorial of the state of the University in 
 
 '^ There were 880 \\Titers on the side of Oxford, but 110 on tliat of Cambridge; which, 
 considering the nature of the subject, might be thought a circumstance in favour of Cam- 
 bridge discretion, though it proved the facility of writing to be on the side of her opponents. 
 
 '" By the Rev. W. Hustler, Jesus College, 1823. From 16-59—1823. A Hst of gra- 
 duates was begun by Richardson and continued by the very precise and correct Dr. Caryl 
 of Jesus College, about 1775. Di/er, II. p. 83.
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 161 
 
 a particular year ; having had perhaps something of the purpose of a Ca- 
 lendar. Several copies possessing a few variations are found, mostly in 
 small-sized folio. 
 
 In the British Museum— Harl. 6080, by John Scott, N.P.A.C.R. 1627, 
 dedicated to Dr. Andrewes. 
 
 In Christ's College another "collected Nov. 1, 1620," and dedicated 
 " to the right worshipful Valentine Carne, Master of Christ's, and the 
 whole Societie," by "your worshipps at all commandment, John Scott." 
 
 "In Emmanuel College — bearing date 1617, and dedicated to Dr. Cha- 
 derton. 
 
 In St. John's College— 1621. 
 
 '*In Sidney College — by Scot and Parker, 1619, to which Baker at- 
 taches most value. 
 
 In the University Library — "collected, A.D. 1621, by your worships 
 in all service to be commanded 
 
 John Scot, 
 
 Notar. Public. 
 
 Registrar. Coll. sui. 
 
 Aulae de Clare." 
 
 '" The foundation of the 
 
 Universitie of 
 
 Cambridge 
 
 with a Catalogue of the 
 
 principall founders, and 
 
 special] Benefactors of 
 
 the Colleges, Publicke Schools 
 
 and Libraries now in the same, 
 
 and the names of all ye present 
 
 Masters and Fellowes of every 
 
 particular CoUege. 
 
 Together with the number of 
 
 Magistrates, Governours and 
 
 Officers thereunto belonging, 
 
 and the totall number of 
 Students now therein being. 
 There is a tract with this title in the Publick Library, printed, Lend. 1661; and in the 
 British Museum a roll, printed, bearing a similar title. 
 
 " Baker, Harl. MS. 7037. 
 21
 
 162 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 
 
 In Jesus College — 1618, with this form of dedication: 
 
 To the right wopU. 
 Roger Andrewes Dr. 
 
 of Divinitie Chaun 
 
 cellour and Archdeacon 
 
 of Chichester, Mr. or Keeper 
 
 of the College of the Virgin 
 
 Marie, St. John the Evan 
 
 gelist, and the Glorious 
 
 Virgin St. Rhade 
 
 gund comonlie 
 
 called Jesus College, and the whole 
 
 Societie, now in the same, all 
 
 encrease of earthlie and 
 
 heavenlie felicitie. 
 
 The arms of the Founders and of the Colleges are in all handsomely 
 
 emblazoned. 
 
 There is in the Library of Holkham a copy of the same, bearing 
 date 1614, March 7, "at M'hich tyme our di-ead Sovereigne Lord King 
 James, and his Royall Sonne Prince Charles were both in the same." 
 The title is represented in two tablets suspended on a laurel tree, and 
 is followed by a whole sheet emblazonment of the arms of Sir E. Coke, 
 Lord Chief Justice of England. It was no doubt the presentation copy 
 to that personage as High Steward of the University. 
 
 But the most interesting MS. volume of University History is one in 
 the last mentioned College Library, arranged in the form of Chronological 
 Tables wherein each institution has a separate column. In this shape it 
 is interesting as a picture of the condition of the system at any period 
 in a single glance, or as a view of its expansion through successive gen- 
 erations. The volume is a paper folio. On the third leaf is written this 
 marginal note : 
 
 Author hujus libri, opinor, erat Dr. Fuller, qui edidit Historiam Can- 
 tab. ; quod exinde conjicio, quod. An. 1620, Rob. Tounson vocat avuncu- 
 lum ; ut etiam Jo. Davenant avunculum : is autem erat utriusque nepos ; 
 et posterior constituit Fullerum Prebendarium.
 
 SOURCES OF HISTORY. III. 163 
 
 Besides this, there is the evidence of style and language : the humour 
 and severity of Fuller frequently appear in the abundant remarks and 
 devices. Of this evidence the following examples may be offered. At 
 1622, is this entry : 
 
 Hoc ultimum triennium Downaei senio deficientis Rob. Creicton (ut 
 olim Hercules defessi Atlantis) vices supplevit, — inter Menses Maius et 
 inter aromata nardus. 
 
 1625. Pestis ssevit, at aeris corruptio — generatio numerosse sobolis 
 Doctorum. 
 
 There are entries in several hands, and it is illustrated with engraved 
 portraits. 
 
 It must not be omitted here, that the original of Richard Parker's 
 History, under the title S/ceXero? Cantahrigieiisis, is preserved among the 
 MSS. in his College (Caius), as also a copy of it. The MS. of Blomfield's 
 Collectanea Cantabrigiensia is in the Collection left to the Bodleian 
 Library, by the well known Richard Gough, who with genuine antiqua- 
 rian diligence enriched several volumes on Cambridge History with an- 
 notations and memoranda in his own hand writing. These "treasures 
 Oxford possesses in her Public Library, with several more of like interest 
 and value. 
 
 This view of the materials which are ready to the hand of the His- 
 torian of the University, though it may not be complete, will suffice to 
 give a fair idea of the nature and extent of the field he would have to 
 work upon. To shew what use has been made of it, would be the business 
 of an article upon the printed Histories of the University. 
 
 '* Graduati Cantabr. ab anno 16-59, usque ad ann. 1787, 
 
 List of the names, &e. of members of C. C. C. with MS. notes by W. Cole and Mr. 
 
 Gough. 
 Carter's History of the University : and other copies with MS. notes, by W. Cole and 
 
 John Deane. 
 R. Parker's History with MS. notes by G. Scott: and another with notes by R. 
 
 Masters. 
 
 a. 
 
 21—2
 
 164 
 
 FOVNDERS. II. 
 
 The armorial ensigns of the Lady Elizabeth de Clare, Foundress of the 
 Society called after her name are,— or, three chevronels gules. The 
 chevron, of which the chevronel is the diminutive, is a very common 
 charge in heraldry; common as it is however, heraldic writers seem much 
 divided in their opinions as to what was the exact object which the 
 chevron was originally intended to represent. As the explanation which 
 we shall propose of the origin of this charge will be in a great measure 
 new, we feel pleasure in offering it to the notice of our heraldic readers 
 through the medium of this work. 
 
 The root of the word chevron, in old writings spelt cheveron, we con- 
 ceive to be aronde, which is an ancient term in architecture, used still 
 in France for the principal timbers which support the tiles in the roofs 
 of houses. This word aronde is itself probably derived from the Latin 
 Hirundo, since the timbers, when erected and united on the building, 
 resemble the forked tail of that bird. As some of the older heraldic 
 writers have considered the chevron to represent the roof of a house, 
 up to this point we may be said to be in agreement with them. The 
 arondes or principals, however, which terminated the roof and formed 
 the gable ends at each extremity, are composed of stronger and heavier 
 beams than the intermediate timbers; they are also usually found deco-
 
 THE CLARE FAMILY. 165 
 
 rated with finials at their point of junction and ornamented on their face 
 with carved weather-boards. These circumstances rendering them the 
 more remarkable timbers in the roof, they gained the distinctive appel- 
 lation les chefs arondes, and by easy corruption les chevarondes, whence 
 the word cheveron. 
 
 Having thus obtained the term itself, it only remains to shew ho«' 
 this object came to be considered worthy of a place in the heraldry of 
 the most distinguished families ; and this appears to have occurred from 
 a secondary use of the word. In arming the head of the horse it became 
 necessary to cover it with a plate of iron in order to enable him to es- 
 cape death, in the headlong charges which then formed a leading fea- 
 ture in the mode of attack. This iron plate was shaped oft" to admit 
 expansion of the nostrils in its lower part and to give room for vision 
 in its upper parts, and so it assumed, in no small degree, a resemblance 
 to the carpenter's chevron. This piece of defensive armour is called by 
 old writers the shaffron, of which an instance may be readily found in 
 Collins' peerage, at the description of the funeral pageant of the Earl 
 of Derby in the reign of Hen. VIII. ; and, when we remember that down 
 to a late period orthography was frequently decided merely by sound, it 
 seems impossible to doubt but this word shaffron was borrowed by the 
 armourer from his brother artiticer the carpenter, and is the same in 
 fact as the word chevron. The horse, his accoutrements and services 
 were all so important in chivalry, that it is not a matter of surprise to 
 find this part of his armour, one too of the most important parts of it, 
 translated by the knight into his armorial ensigns, and thus we conceive 
 the chevron to have obtained its present distinguished place among the 
 ordinaries of heraldry. 
 
 The descent of the Lady Elizabeth, Foundress of Clare Hall, is most 
 illustrious, and her blood has been very widely transmitted to the noble 
 and ancient families of the kingdom. It is on this account that we give 
 the following brief notices of this great family. 
 
 Richard, son of Gislebert, Earl of Eureux, in Normandy, and of the 
 lineage of the reigning Dukes, was the first of this family who settled 
 in England : he was present at the battle of Hastings, and for his services 
 there, and probably also on account of his connection with the Con-
 
 166 THE CLARE FAMILY. 
 
 queror, which we have shewn in the pedigree below, he was rewarded 
 with great estates and high honors. His chief seat was Tunbridge Castle, 
 in Kent, whence he is frequently called Richard de Tonebrige, but not 
 unfrequently Ricardus de Clare, from the manor of that name in Suffolk, 
 which was one of his very numerous acquirements, and shortly became 
 his principal seat. He ranked among one of the greater barons of the 
 land, and having married Rohese, daughter to Walter Giffard, Earl of 
 Buckingham, he left by her six sons and two daughters, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his eldest son Gilbert. 
 
 Gilbert residing at Tunbridge, obtained the name of Tunbridge al- 
 most to the exclusion of the prior name of Clare. He married Adeliza 
 daughter to the Earl of Cleremont, and had issue five sons : of these the 
 second Gilbert, surnamed Strongbov/, was a great conqueror in the south 
 of Wales, and amongst other places obtained possession of Striguil 
 (Chepstow), whence he is commonly known as the Earl of Striguil: he 
 became the father, by Elizabeth daughter of the Earl of Mellent, of 
 Richard Strongbow, Earl of Pembroke, the conqueror of Ireland. 
 
 Richard, the eldest son of Gilbert de Tonebruge, succeeded his father 
 at that place ; and appears to have been the first who obtained the title 
 Earl of Hertford. He fell in an invasion of Wales, in the year 1139, 
 leaving issue by his wife Alice, sister to Ranulph second Earl of 
 Chester, Gilbert his eldest son and with other issue Roger his brother 
 and heir. 
 
 Gilbert died without issue, about the 18th year of King Stephen. 
 His Brother Roger was, for his many pious foundations, surnamed Roger 
 the Good, Earl of Hertford : he married Maude daughter of James de 
 St. Hillary, and dying in the 19th of Hen. H., left his son and successor 
 
 Richard Earl of Hertford, who in the 7th of Ric. I. paid £1000 to 
 the king, for livery of his share of his mother's inheritance, with his pro- 
 portion also of those lands sometime belonging to his ancestor, Giffard 
 Earl of Buckingham, to whom he had now become eventual coheir. He 
 married Amice daughter and at length sole heir of William, Earl of 
 Gloucester, by whom he had issue his son Gilbert his successor. Amicia 
 de Gloucester, however, was herself so highly descended that we devote 
 a few lines to her immediate parentage.
 
 THE CLARE FAMILY. 16? 
 
 The first person who enjoyed the title of Earl of Gloucester after 
 the Roman Conquest was Robeet sometimes called Fitz-roy but more 
 frequently the Consul, an illegitimate son of Henry I. surnamed Beauclerc. 
 Mabel the eldest daughter and one of the coheirs of Robert Fitz-Hamon, 
 one of the greater barons, and whose 'caput baronii' was Tewkesbury, 
 was held in ward by King Henry with her sisters : and he took ad- 
 vantage of this circumstance to provide for his natural son Robert, by 
 giving to him in marriage the Lady Mabel with the greater share of her 
 fathers immense possessions, bestowing on him the whole honour of 
 Gloucester with the title of Earl, and also an ample inheritance in Nor- 
 mandy, derived through the ducal line in that country by descent to 
 Fitz-Hamon. There is a story told very generally, that this marriage 
 was disliked by the Lady Mabel, not on account of any personal defects 
 on the part of Robert the King's son, but founded solely on the plea 
 that he had no paternal designation, as being illegitimate ; and she is 
 accordingly represented by the rhymers of the day as urging this ob- 
 jection upon the king in the following distich — 
 
 " It were to me grete shame 
 To have a Lord \vithouten twa name." 
 
 To meet this difficulty the king immediately bestowed on him the sur- 
 name Fitz-roy. This story goes to fix the period when it became fashion- 
 able among the nobility to assume surnames, a practice in which they 
 were shortly followed by the lesser Barons and gentry, and which 
 eventually descended to the lower classes and came into general usage 
 about the time of King Edward I. 
 
 Robert Fitz-rov Earl of Gloucester, from a principle of gratitude to 
 his father for his great promotion shewed himself through life the 
 firm and judicious supporter of his half-sister, Matilda the Empress, 
 the eventual heiress of the king his father. Through the whole of the 
 long and very eventful struggle between Matilda and the usurper Ste- 
 phen he upheld her cause with wonderful courage and great skill ; 
 and distinguished himself by his success in many very bold and diffi- 
 cult enterprises. The high estimation in which he was held may be 
 readily inferred from the fact that when he was taken prisoner by the
 
 16iB THE CLARE FAMILY. 
 
 adherents of King Stephen he was proposed by the one party and 
 accepted by the other as an equivalent exchange for King Stephen 
 himself, who was at the same time a prisoner in the hands of Matilda. 
 He was at length one of the leading mediators between the rival 
 claimants of the throne, and arranged the compact by which peace 
 was restored to his country ; assigning the crown to Stephen for his 
 life, and fixing its reversionary descent in Matilda and her line for 
 ever. He died in the 12th of Stephen, 1147, leaving a numerous issue, 
 and was succeeded in his Earldom by his eldest son William. 
 
 William, second Earl of Gloucester, in the 12th of Hen. II. certified 
 his knight's fees in Kent to be twenty-two, one half, and a third part ; 
 elsewhere to be two hundred and sixty and a half, cle veteri feoffa- 
 mento, and thirteen and one half cle novo. From this testimony an ac- 
 curate idea of the wealth and power of this nobleman can be formed, 
 since his estates, after his rents and fines paid, were adequate to the 
 maintenance of more than two hundred and ninety-five families of 
 knightly degree and I'etinue, who were also bound, on summons from 
 him, to follow him armed with their proper retainers into the field. 
 He married Hawyse daughter of Roger le Bossu, Earl of Leicester, by 
 whom he had one son Robert, whom he outlived, and three daughters; 
 but eventually, from want of issue from her two sisters Mabel and 
 Isabel, his daughter Amice became sole heir of his line and estates. 
 This lady became, as we have already stated, the wife of Richard de 
 Clare, Earl of Hertford, whose line we shall now again pursue. 
 
 Gilbert de Clare, son of Richard Earl of Hertford, and Amicia de 
 Gloucester, is the first of this house who united the two Earldoms 
 Hertford and Gloucester, which latter he obtained in right of his mother, 
 and which, on account of its greater wealth and his own royal extraction, 
 (for in those early periods bastardy was hardly regarded as any stain in 
 descent), he placed in immediate precedence of his paternal dignities. 
 He is very conspicuous in the political history of his day as a strenu- 
 ous opponent of the arbitrary maxims and practices of King John, and 
 carried his resistance to the established royal government so far as to 
 appear in the field in support of Lewis the Dauphin, who claimed the 
 crown of England under a gift from the See of Rome. His efforts how-
 
 THE CLARE FAMILY. 169 
 
 ever in the cause of this poor mockery and which nothing but the 
 most blind political feeling could have led him to countenance, vi^ere 
 unfortunate, as we find him in the first of Henry III. defeated and taken 
 prisoner at the battle of Lincoln. He found means however to make 
 his peace with his opponents, and died in possession of his titles and 
 estates in the 14th of Henry III., leaving by his wife Isabel, daughter 
 and at length coheir to William Marreschal Earl of Pembroke, among 
 other issue Richard his eldest son. 
 
 Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, was a minor 
 when, by the death of his father, he succeeded to his earldoms. He was 
 granted in ward to Aubert de Burgh Earl of Kent, who married him 
 to his daughter Margaret. This union however was highly distasteful 
 to Henry III. who did his best to set it aside ; in this he was probably, 
 by some means, successful, as we find the king, the year after his first 
 marriage, uniting him in wedlock to Maude daughter of the Earl of 
 Lincoln. It is affirmed that this nobleman died of poison given him at 
 the table of Peter de Savoy, uncle of the queen, in the 46th of Henry III. ; 
 he was succeeded by his son and heir Gilbert, next Earl of Gloucester 
 and Hertford, commonly called the Red Earl. 
 
 By the intercessions of the king, Gilbert the Red married in his 
 father's life-time Alice, daughter to Guy Earl of Angoulesme, half brother 
 to the king ; but this match, in which, as was usual in the disposal of 
 minors, his inclinations were not consulted, was so displeasing to him 
 that he neglected his wife, and after thirty years of wedlock without issue 
 he obtained a divorce. In the great political struggle between Henry III. 
 and his barons, this powerful earl was one of the leaders of the baronial 
 forces at the battle of Lewes, where the king was defeated and taken 
 prisoner with prince Edward his son. Subsequently however, influenced 
 by what motives we are not told, he carried his support over to the 
 royal party, and holding a high command at the battle of Evesham 
 witnessed the complete defeat of the barons together with the death of 
 Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, their leader. After his divorce he 
 married Joan, surnamed from the place of her birth, d'Acres, daughter 
 to King Edward the First, and dying in the 24th of Edward I. was 
 succeeded in his dignities by his son and heir. 
 22
 
 170 THE CLARE FAMILY. 
 
 Gilbert de Clare, last Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, lost his life 
 about the twenty-third year of his age at the inglorious battle of Ban- 
 nocburn. He fell in the charge of horse by which the bolder leaders 
 in the army of Edward II. hoped to have redeemed the honors of that 
 fatal day. He had been lately married to Maude, daughter to Richard 
 de Burgh Earl of Ulster, by whom he had a son John who died an 
 infant. Leaving no issue, his three sisters Eleanor Margaret and 
 Elizabeth became his heirs and divided his extensive patrimony. 
 
 The Lady Elizabeth de Clare was thrice married ; first to John 
 de Burgh son of Richard, Earl of Ulster ; secondly, to Theobald Lord 
 Verdon ; thirdly, to Roger Lord d'Amory ; and by each husband left 
 descendants. She founded Clare Hall, A.D. 1338, and dying a widow was 
 buried by the side of her last husband in the church at Ware. The 
 following fragment of her Latin epitaph has been preserved by Weever 
 in his Monumental Inscriptions — " Hie jacent Rogerus Damory, Baro 
 tempore Edwardi secundi, et Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare, Comitis 
 Gloucestrie, et Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann. de 
 Acris 
 
 It is perhaps a singular thing that so great a family as this, and one 
 so well known in the early history of the kingdom both on account of 
 the political importance and the illustrious connexions of the Earls of 
 Gloucester, should, on the two only occasions in which the line of Clare 
 is noticed by our Poets, have been in both cases misrepresented. Sir 
 Walter Scott, as our readers readily remember, in his splendid Poem 
 Marmion extends the line of Clare, and that of Marmion also, to the 
 time of King Henry VIII.; the Earls of Gloucester having become extinct 
 in the name of Clare, as we have seen, in the reign of Edward II. and 
 on the field of Bannocburn. The Baronial House of Marmion was, in 
 its eldest line, extinct at an earlier period. We have seen also that the 
 union of the two houses of Clare and Wilton, as represented in the Poem, 
 is in point of fact at variance with history. The prolongation of the 
 titles of Clare and the marriage of that house and the Wilton race 
 however, though not true, do not impute any stain to the lineage so 
 noticed; but an earlier poet, Peele the dramatist, who was dead A.D. 1598, 
 in his play entitled Edward the First, gives us some scenes reflecting
 
 THE CLARE FAMILY. 
 
 171 
 
 the gravest scandals on the character of Queen Elinor, and affixing the 
 stain of illegitimacy on Joan d'Acres wife to Gilbert de Clare, father to 
 the illustrious Foundress of this College. 
 
 It is obvious that the whole representation is imaginary and utterly 
 opposed to fact, and the only wonder is that it should ever have been 
 invented or indeed tolerated. The warm and devoted affection which 
 Queen Elinor bore towards her husband is a matter of history. The 
 story, fabulous or true, which represents her as sucking the poison from 
 her husbands wound in the Holy Land, is a sufficient proof that she 
 was held to be most warmly attached to him ; and the unusual honours 
 with which the King marked her funeral obsequies shew that, on his 
 part also, the attachment \>as as warmly returned and his bereavement 
 deeply deplored, while they render the idea of any such confession in her 
 husband's ears, as we read in that drama, absolutely impossible. The 
 royal dukedoms of Clarence and Gloucester are derived from the honours 
 held by the house of Clare. 
 
 22 — 2
 
 172 THE CLARE FAMILY. 
 
 Rollo the Dane 
 first Duke of Normandy, 917. 
 
 William de Longa Spatha Duke of 
 = Normandy, 943. 
 
 Richard the Hardy 
 Duke of Normandy, 960. =p 
 
 Richard II. Duke of Geoffrey Earl of Eureux. 5th Son. 
 
 Normandy. 
 
 I 
 
 'Xm^anSr' GilU Crisply (Earl of Eu.) 
 
 Richard Fitz-Gilbert= 
 entered England with the conqueror. 
 
 Gilbert Earl of Clare 
 =r and Hertford. 
 
 Richard de Clare, 
 Earl of Hertford,=j= 
 1139. 
 
 Roger, Earl of Hertford, 
 ob*. 19 Hen. II.= 
 
 Richard, ^ Amicia daughter and at length heiress 
 Earl of Hertford, ] of William Earl of Gloucester, 
 ob'. 8 John. 
 
 Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester 
 
 and Hertford, = 
 ob'. 14 Hen. III. 
 
 Richard, Earl of Gloucester 
 and Hertford, =j= King Edward I. 
 
 ob'. 46 Hen. III. "T 
 
 Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester-p Joan d' Acres, 
 and Hertford, ob'. 24 Edw. I. 
 
 Gilbert de Clare, EHzabeth de Clare, 
 
 last Earl of Gloucester Sister and Coheir 
 
 and Hertford. to her Brother. Foundress 
 
 Fell at Bannocburn, of Clare Hall, 
 
 imw.U.S.P. A.D. 1338. 
 
 R. W. H. 
 
 The portrait of the Lady Elizabeth in Clare Hall Combination Room is by Freeman 
 from the print in Faber's Founders, the original of wliich is unknown.
 
 ^ 
 
 '^/U^7i'/u:j CMC
 
 173 
 
 PORTRAITURE OF Dr. CAIUS. 
 
 HE suspension of a portrait is a mode of 
 erecting a monument to a person in his 
 life time, which has been long prevalent. 
 In no single College will the expectation 
 of finding a resemblance to the person 
 of the Founder be disappointed : and such 
 is the peculiar interest attaching to the 
 idea, that in time past a collection of the 
 portraits of the several Founders, engraved 
 in mezzotint, was made and published 
 under the title of Faber's Founders ; — 
 a thin folio volume for Oxford in 1712, and one for Cambridge in 1714. 
 The eagerness to obtain a portrait of a Founder or Benefactor, might 
 impede the exercise of due caution in receiving it : and hence in a few 
 instances the authenticity of the portrait is not well established. But this 
 is not the case with the instance now presented : every circumstance of 
 warranty is clear on the face of it ; except the name of the artist, which, 
 in spite of the merely fashionable compliment to him in the last line of 
 the inscription, has been kept back without any injury to his reputa- 
 tion. 
 
 The painting is, like many of its date, on panel, 2ft. Sin. by 2ft. Sin. 
 It is the original of Faber's engraving in which the figure is reversed 
 and the expression not well preserved. This may be said also of the 
 latest copy, probably taken from Faber, in Pettigrew's Medical Portraits. 
 The frame seems contemporary with the painting, and bears on the top 
 ^tatis suce 53, on the bottom An" JDni. 1563. In the right hand corner 
 of the canvass is the crest : and his name and acts are written in these 
 verses at the opposite corner : —
 
 174 . PORTRAITURE OF Dr. CAIUS. 
 
 Qui studio excoluit Musas liorentibus annis, 
 
 Contulit et patriaj commoda magna suae. 
 Qui stravit faciles aditus ad Apollinis artem, 
 
 Et fecit Graios verba Latina loqui. 
 Qui Cantabrigise Gonvilli inccppta luinuta 
 
 Auxit et e parvo nobile fecit opus. 
 Et qui Mausoleum Linacro donavit in aede, 
 
 Quae nunc de Pauli nomine nomen habet. 
 Qui lucem dedit et solatia magna chirm-gis, 
 
 Ut scirent partes, Anotomia, tuas. 
 Arte Machaonica Galenus peue secundus, 
 
 Et patriae atque aevi gloria magna sui. 
 Talis erat Caius, qualem sub imaginis umbra 
 
 Pene hie viventem picta tabella refert. 
 
 This description, an addition not unusually found with these ancient 
 portraits, was a prudent precaution against the careless forgetfulness of 
 successive generations. Amongst the many proofs we have that tradition 
 is not to be trusted, is this matter of portraits. For in the circuit of 
 Halls Lodges and Combination Rooms, the repositories for portraits of 
 worthies that have trod this stage, one finds painting after painting name- 
 less and not to be named, till the enquirer is weary of putting the fruit- 
 less question and suspects, not without reason it may be in some cases, 
 that his guide partaking in that weariness has exercised his own inge- 
 nuity in the matter, or has fallen a victim to easy credulity and been 
 made the instrument of promoting an idle and unscrupulous deception. 
 Cases' of this kind have been asserted. However an improved attention 
 to the state of things is stopping the progress of this uncertainty through 
 the simple expedient of inscribing the name of the person upon the frame. 
 To return to our subject, — the painting of Dr. Caius just described is 
 to be seen in the Hall of his College, it has suffered maltreatment at 
 the hands of the picture-restorers, agents almost more cruel than the 
 destroyer time. 
 
 There is another portrait in the Combination Room, 2ft. 5jin. by 2ft. 3in., 
 which in a more interesting manner gives the side face : its claim to be 
 
 ' "John de Balliol is the portrait of a blacksmith, and his lady that of an Oxford 
 apothecaries daughter." Oxford in 1888.
 
 PORTRAITURE OF Dr. CAIUS. 175 
 
 a resemblance of Dr. Caius is not undisputed : an antagonist tradition 
 assigns it to a blacksmith, a man of note, it may be at least presumed 
 from the expression and forehead. Yet antiquity recognizes it very dis- 
 tinctly, for in Caius' Methodus Medendi in the College Library there is 
 inserted an engraving, evidently after this painting, having on its border 
 "aetatis suae 43, Fui Caius;"' — the date of the book is 1556. This en- 
 graving is occasionally to be met with. The question may remain ; but 
 the figure will still be believed to be that of their Founder by those 
 who meet daily in its presence. 
 
 Beneath this hangs a small picture Avith a likeness which the follow- 
 ing narrative will describe : 
 
 "This brings to my mind what I saw about A.D. 1719, in Caius Col- 
 lege Chapel. 
 
 " I remember w'hen they were repairing and beautifying that Chapel, 
 ye workmen had broke a hole either by accident or design into Dr. Caius' 
 grave, Avch was a hollow place lin'd with brick on ye north side of 
 ye Chapel at a little distance from his Monument wch was a mural one. 
 The lid of ye coffin was off when I look'd in with a candle fix'd in a 
 long cleft stick wch ye workmen furnish'd me with and with wch I 
 cou'd survey ye sepulchre very easily. The sides of ye coffin were re- 
 maining, tho' in a disjoynted and rotten condition. The body seemed to 
 have been a very lusty one, and ye coffin was pretty full of it : the 
 fflesh was of a yellowish black colour, and yielded to ye least touch of 
 ye stick and fell to pieces : the eyes were sunk deep into their sockets. 
 A long grey beard much like that we see in ye picture of him, only this 
 was grown very rough by long time ; I think it was then about 145 years 
 from ye time of his death. I touch 'd his beard with ye stick, and turn'd 
 it a little on one side ; it accordingly lay on one side, having lost all 
 manner of elasticity : therefore brought it back to its right place again. 
 The sight occasion'd in me serious reflections, and I went away with 
 such a regard as I thought due to ye memory of so considerable a man 
 as Dr. Caius had been. " Warren's MS. p. 403. Trin. Hall. 
 
 Tradition says this painting was taken on the occasion above described ; 
 and truly the effect corresponds with the description. It is 7^in. by 6in. 
 
 A.
 
 176 
 
 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETY. 
 
 EYOND the reach of authentic history, we tind 
 from scattered notices and half extinct tradition, 
 that a consciousness of the debateable nature 
 of thin2,'s first dawned in the minds of a few 
 students of Caius College. They were sitting 
 once upon a time, as was their wont, in friendly 
 conversation, when it was proposed that they 
 should form themselves into a club and begin 
 their pi'oceedings with a debate ; and so the 
 club was formed and the debate proceeded : but its subject and its 
 result are lost. Nor has it been found possible to ascertain the name of 
 the society, though it would perhaps be hardly too rash if we were to 
 suggest as its probable appellation " The Gonville and Caius Debating 
 Society." Now, about the same time arose, perhaps under circum- 
 stances not dissimilar, a Society at St. John's, named the Fustian, an 
 ill-omened title which argues but little taste or foresight in its founders. 
 Bad judgment, which seldom confines itself to words, seems at an early 
 period to have brought the Fustian into decay ; but from utter dissolution 
 it was preserved by a timely and happy coalition with the ' Gonville and 
 Caius Debating Society ; ' which now with the united resources of St. 
 John's and of Caius increased rapidly in vigour and reputation, and pro- 
 ceeded to secure for its purposes a room in the neighbourhood of Trinity 
 Church, instead of holding its meetings in succession at the rooms of the 
 members. The next member of the federation appears to have been 
 Catharine Hall, and about the same time, the whole University having 
 been admitted to its privileges, it adopted the significant and memorable 
 name of the ' Union,' and framed a constitution, which with little altera- 
 tion exists to the present day. The members are chosen by ballot in so
 
 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETi'. 177 
 
 lenient a manner that a rejection is extremely rare, and the greater part 
 of the junior population of the University is included among its numbers. 
 The privileges to which they are admitted on payment of a moderate sub- 
 scription, consist of the use of a reading room and of a limited but remark- 
 ably well chosen library of historical and political works, and the right 
 of attending and taking part in the debates which are held weekly on 
 questions chosen by general vote from those which are proposed by in- 
 dividual members for discussion. The Union debates are professedly 
 conducted on the same principles, and by the same rules as those of 
 the House of Commons ; to which, however, they bear but little resem- 
 blance in practical and businesslike earnestness, except when they con- 
 cern the private management and pecuniary affairs of the Society. Three 
 meetings in each term are set apart for these purposes. 
 
 In the rapid sketch which has been given above of the mythical 
 history of the Union, it has been thought advisable to abstain from the 
 affected accuracy of assigning dates Avhich in reality are uncertain. It 
 will be sufficient to place the great historical era at which we have now 
 arrived in the year 1811, from which time till the middle of 1817, we find 
 that questions of all kinds, not theological, were freely discussed : but 
 here a blank occurs in the records of the Society, in which all subjects 
 and all speakers during the following years, if indeed there were subjects 
 and speakers, are lost to memory for ever. The student of ancient his- 
 tory, who must already have been forcibly struck with the close resem- 
 blance between the growth of the Union and the rise of Rome, who will 
 have seen in Gonville and Caius another Quirium, and in the admission 
 of the University to the franchise a second Servian era, will scarcely 
 hesitate in assuming a conquest and a conflagration, and mourning for 
 other archives destroyed by another Brennus. That no physical fire took 
 place is certain, nor will we farther enquire who were the constructive 
 Gauls. Sufficient it is for us that at the time when the Society emerges 
 from this eclipse, it is found to be discussing only those political ques- 
 tions which refer to a floating period of twenty years antecedent to the 
 time of debate. For instance, we find such questions as these proposed, 
 " Is the conduct of the Emperor Napoleon up to the year 1800, deserv- 
 ing of our approbation." "Ought a reform of the House of Commons to 
 2.3
 
 178 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETY. 
 
 have taken place twenty years ago ? " Wherein it is not evident at first 
 sight why all admiration and dislike of Bonaparte, all arguments for 
 or against reform, should at one and the same period have lost all their 
 force and applicability. The law remained in force till the year 1830, 
 when the Union felt itself strong enough again to extend its discus- 
 sions to all political subjects, present, past, or future. 
 
 Whether the alteration has been attended with good may be doubtful. 
 Certain it is that the golden days of the Society were those in which 
 party politics were more generally excluded than they are at present. 
 It is difficult to be calm and difficult to be original on subjects that are 
 filling a hundred newspapers and heating the heads of half a nation ; 
 nor has the Union overcome the difficulty ; but the fault is in the times 
 rather than in the rules of the Society, and the golden days of which we 
 spoke, were perhaps the golden days of all political speculation, and 
 especially of that which is beneficial in the education of the young, by 
 bringing the passions into subordination to the reason and the imagi- 
 nation. All things seemed so fixed, so natural, so necessary, there was 
 so little acrimony in political struggles, so little disposition in the public 
 mind to exaggerate its present evils or to struggle for doubtful good, that 
 the scepticism, and the combativeness, and the discontent, and the ima- 
 gination of men were forced into the contemplation of a distant ideal 
 beautiful from its contrast with the present, and secure by its irrecon- 
 cileable remoteness. In no case should young men be urged too early 
 into action : the sphere of their activity is within themselves, and it is 
 their own mass that must first be thoroughly heated, before they are 
 ready for outward working. If we blow up a flame with the bellows, 
 the kettle may boil the sooner, but the coals will remain afterwards black 
 and dead. Now it is exactly this hasty, anticipative bellows-blowing 
 which is the function of the Union in these days of party politics, and 
 appropriation clause, church rate, corporation bill debates ; while the 
 ulterior side of our metaphor may be illustrated by the acute and ad- 
 mired remark of a late author, that a certain discussion of a youthful de- 
 bating club, on the question of a carpet for their room, tended more to 
 their improvement in practical skill, than all their arguments on freedom 
 or loyalty. Very likely, but to what did their improvement in prac-
 
 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETY*. 179 
 
 tical skill tend ? Did it enlarge their sphere of interest, warm their 
 feelings, shake their prejudices? Did it react beneficially on the rest 
 of their education, without which character any isolated portion of educa- 
 tion is profitless and trifling. Did the fire besides boiling the kettle 
 retain additional power to boil future kettles ? 
 
 In answer to prudent cautious men, perhaps to half dissatisfied friends 
 and parents, it was always customary for frequenters of the Union to 
 appeal to its utility. They were destined they said for the Church, and 
 must preach ; for the bar, and must argue. Perhaps they even hoped 
 that higher destinies might justify their early study of eloquence : but it 
 would seldom be wise to attribute the enthusiasm of the young to the 
 external motives which they assign to others and to themselves. Their 
 prudence seems most exemplary, and yet it is a quality for which they 
 have from time immemorial obtained but little credit. The true sources 
 of the existence and vitality of an institution like the Union are widely dif- 
 ferent, so widely that in genial minds no thought of outward advantage 
 arises, except when it is required to overcome troublesome scruples of con- 
 science. First there is the natural inducement of vanity, the intoxication 
 of applause, which stimulates orators everywhere : but joined with this, 
 and on the other side intimately connected with the best characteristics 
 of youth, there is the eager desire of sympathy, of identification of the 
 thoughts of equals. For in the first opening of manly reason, truth bursts 
 upon us with a clearness and an importance which it can never again 
 recall. It may be some paradox of a week or some truism of centuries 
 suggested by a newspaper or by Plato, which first embodies to us the 
 meaning and the reality of speculative truth : the matter is merged in 
 the form, and the great idea of its unchangeable oneness presents itself 
 to us in clear intuition. What is the wonder if we press forward to realize 
 the idea, and struggle for universal acquiescence in some vague abstrac- 
 tion or crude dogma, in which we have unwittingly bowed to republican- 
 ism, or to utilitarianism, or to fanaticism, while in heart and belief we were 
 worshipping truth alone. Long experience only can teach us that minds 
 are many though truth is one, so that by annihilating difference of opinions, 
 we should but silence the witness of our imperfections, which must con- 
 tinue to prove their existence, and call for their removal, 
 
 2.3—2
 
 180 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETY. 
 
 Donee longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe, 
 Concretam exemit labem, purumque reliquit 
 ^therium sensum, atque aiirai simplicis ignem. 
 
 To a philosopher it is clear that all men ought to think alike; to a 
 young enthusiast, that they ought to think like himself; and convictions 
 seldom lie quiet at his age. His friends are bound to him more closely 
 than friends are in the world; reading the same books, pursuing the 
 same objects, passing through the same trials and changes. How can 
 he endure that they should not see what he sees? Nay the whole com- 
 munity around him is closely connected with him. It would be unkind 
 to leave them in their blindness ; it would be base to shrink from sharing 
 in their light. Words must pass from him to them, and from them to 
 him; but how shall he express his thought? As he seeks to convey 
 it,' he finds it too vague and loose to carry; it escapes from him piece- 
 meal at every turn, but what is best remains; the earnest feeling, the 
 social eagerness for participation, perhaps the logical form ; while the 
 fragmentary remainder is desperately preserved by some wide and capa- 
 cious vessel of indefinite and ambiguous phrases : and things are received 
 as they are given ; his hearers stand to him in due magnetic relation, and 
 fail not to be influenced as he is influenced. The spirit is the same, 
 but each supplies matter of his own, so as to cause abundant difference 
 and abundant collision. And where the difference was a real difference 
 of belief and judgment, and was struggled with as an obstacle to the 
 unanimity which was the common aim, the stimulus of debate was pro- 
 ducing its proper effect, and many a one now active in the world can 
 testify how well the Union trained him, 
 
 fivuwv T6 fjrjTtjp e/xevai, TrprjKTrjpa re epywv. 
 
 Perhaps it may be but the natural prejudice in favour of the past, 
 which leads us to depreciate the modern period of the Union in compa- 
 rison with the ancient. It cannot be denied that party feeling and poli- 
 tical violence were known in those early days, and still less can we 
 doubt that all the higher motives and feelings which supported and 
 were cherished by the Union, exist in many of its members now : but 
 that the distinction which has been drawn has some foundation is certain.
 
 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETY. 181 
 
 Its causes and consequences we have attempted to show. But a work 
 of this nature does not admit of long controversies, and we recur with 
 pleasure to some farther notice of the good old days, when the Union 
 had not yet learnt to attend to practical objects. Experience must show 
 whether those who then cared only to express and develope the enei'gy 
 which was within them, have been or will be incapable of attending to 
 the material interests of life. In general the world calls loud enough 
 even on those whom its voice has not been the first to awaken. 
 
 Olim juventas et patrius vigor 
 Nido laboruin propulit inscium — 
 Mox in reluctantes dracones 
 
 Egit amor dapis atque pugnae. 
 
 The predicate of a proposition being more extensive than the sub- 
 ject, admits of more approximation to the ideal ; and accordingly in the 
 questions of debate, which are propositions turned into interrogations, 
 while the thing discussed was of all kinds, the standard with reference 
 to which it was discussed was mostly uniform, though embracing a wide 
 field, being either the good of mankind, or what was still more compre- 
 hensive, the approbation of the persons discussing — " Is Poetry conducive 
 to the good of mankind ?" " Is the cultivation of jiotatoes deserving of our 
 approbationV questions, in which eloquence might disport itself at large, 
 however confined the immediate matter of debate might occasionally 
 appear ; for though the qualities of potatoes were exhaustible, the search 
 after the chief good and after the thing chiefly to be approved was found 
 in practice to be inexhaustible. Sometimes indeed men might put on 
 the fetters of definiteness, as when a solution of a speculative difficulty 
 was sought by the enquiry whether Mr. Martin's Act, or Mr. Coleridge's 
 Ancient Mariner tended most to the prevention of cruelty to animals : 
 but it was soon seen that the fetters could not bind them. It was like 
 confining a man with a balloon in a walled court yard. Limits there 
 might or might not be. The statistics of the question would perhaps 
 consist on one side of recorded convictions of draymen or bullbaiters, 
 and on the other of recorded abstinences of sportsmen from shooting of 
 sea birds, but above was the free air, and below was the firm ground 
 however limited ; all principles are contained in each principle, and
 
 182 THE UNION DEBATING SOCIETY'. 
 
 cujus est solum, ejus est usque ad caelum. Now if cruelty to animals was a 
 vice, as could not be denied, it might be attacked from without or from 
 within, by law as in the case of Mr. Martin, or by improved feeling, 
 arising from the influence of poetry, as in the case of the Ancient 
 Mariners ; so that the whole realm of law, and the wider region of poetry 
 soon opened on the sight of the traveller, even if he should cursorily 
 pass over the relative excellence of different laws and poetical theories, 
 or the particular merits of the particular poem ; a more humble task, 
 which as it happened, sufficed for the debate. For there were many 
 there to whom it was yet unknown, and some who in honest sympathy 
 with the Byronism of the time despised it, and a few who admired it 
 with an enthusiasm, such as only disputed excellence can excite. There- 
 fore loud was the laughter at the humorous misrepresentations which were 
 abundantly produced of the character and conduct of the mysterious old 
 man. Therefore also earnest was the zeal and ingenious were the theories 
 of his outraged admirers. Gallantly and blindly did both sides combat 
 with the fallacy of substituting a prose sketch of a poem for poetry, a 
 list of colours for a picture. But when at last all parties appealed to 
 the poem, and stanza after stanza illustrated and almost engrossed the 
 debate, the growing enthusiasm of admiration overwhelmed opposition, 
 and the discussion closed in the midst of universal applause. 
 
 The number and quality of frigates and ships of the line in commission, 
 the individual and collective characters of the Board of Admiralty for 
 the time being, are, it cannot be denied, in certain respects to certain 
 persons more important matters of consideration than the adventures of 
 a single private, commercial, and indeed fictitious mariner ; so is also the 
 great timber destroying plague, for the study and prevention of which 
 it was not long since proposed to establish a Professorship in each of 
 our Universities. Nevertheless we cannot but think it possible that if a 
 youthful politician would occasionally entrust his public interests to the 
 care of the government, the legislature and, the nation, he might find a 
 charm in poetry which is not in dry rot, and after discussing such a sub- 
 ject as that which we have quoted in the spirit which we have described. 
 
 A better and a wiser man 
 
 Might rise the morrow morn. F
 
 183 
 
 ALABASTER. 
 
 William Alabaster, born at Hadleigh in Suffolk, was a Fellow of Tri- 
 nity College. His University career is remarkable for his having kept a 
 Greek Act with Francis Dillingham, B.D. of St. John's College. Having 
 been appointed chaplain to Robert Earl of Essex, he attended him in his 
 voyage to Calais on a projected expedition to assist Henry IV. against 
 the League, in the year 1591. While in France, he was induced to change 
 his church and to become a Roman Catholick ; he soon, however, be- 
 came dissatisfied with his new persuasion and returned to his former 
 opinions. In the preface to his work entitled " Ecce sponsus venit," he 
 relates that, certain doctrines of his having become obnoxious to the 
 Court of Rome, he was enticed to that city and imprisoned there by 
 authority of the inquisition ; on his liberation, he was confined to the 
 city-walls, but escaping at the peril of his life he returned to England, 
 and soon after became Prebendary of St. Paul's and Rector of Hatfield, 
 in Hertfordshire. He died about A. D. 1640. 
 
 He was a great Hebrew scholar and skilled in Cabalistic learning, 
 which he displayed in various discussions on the mystical meaning 
 that he supposed to be involved in the words of Scripture ; especially 
 in his clerum at Cambridge on commencing Doctor of Divinity, when 
 he took for his text the first words of the first book of Chronicles 
 "Adam, Sheth, Enosh;" the mystical meaning of these he supposed to 
 be, " Man is put or placed for trouble." The investigation and appli- 
 cation of this supposed mystical meaning of Scripture was the principal 
 object that he had in view in the publication of his work entitled 
 "Apparatus in Revelationem Jesu Christi." The opinions promulgated 
 in this work, as he tells us, were those which excited the displeasure 
 of the Romish authorities.
 
 184 
 
 ALABASTER. 
 
 He also left various works in Latin poetry ; and is styled by ' Fuller 
 " a most rare poet, as any our age or nation hath produced." As this 
 eulogium was published at the beginning of the reign of Charles the 
 Second, when Milton, Otway, Dryden, &c. were already living, the 
 subjoined specimens of his powers in the epigrammatic style may be 
 interesting. 
 
 ilfi^ N Aberenathi Librum de Analogia Morborum Corporis et 
 Animi. 
 
 Sidereos raorbos, maculas in Corpore Solis, 
 
 Deprendit speculis Optica Musa novis : 
 Ast animi maculas, morbos in pectoris antro, 
 
 Vidisti Analogis, Aberenathe, modis. 
 Sideris adspectum prohibent divortia cccli : 
 
 Pectoris adspectum mens sibi juncta nimis. 
 Illius ut laus est, distantia ducta sub orbeni, 
 
 Sic tua, proximitas ista remota magis. 
 Quam procul a nobis, prope sunt hoc sidera visu ! 
 
 Quam prope nos mens est, hac ratione procul ! 
 Ad speculum hoc stupeant alii, sed ad Analogiam, 
 
 Hsec me suspensum sed tenet ansa magis. 
 Quod speculum speculum Galilaeo ostenderit illud, 
 
 Et tibi quse analogos analogia modos. 
 
 N Abernethy's book upon the Analogy of the Disorders 
 
 of the Body and Mind. 
 
 By telescopic aid, the Optic Muse 
 
 Spots in the Sun, the stars' disorder views : — 
 
 But, Abernethy, it was given to thee. 
 
 By art of sage Analogy, to see 
 
 Those blemLshes the mental ray that blot, 
 
 And deep disorder at the source of thought. 
 
 Too far the skies, to trace aright their plan ! 
 
 Too near the mind, its properties to scan ! 
 
 'Twas praise of one, to bring the distant nigh; 
 
 'Twas praise of thee, to break too close a tie. 
 
 How far from us the heavenly bodies blaze ! — 
 
 How near, when tlirough that wondrous glass we gaze ! 
 
 How near the mind, th' uniting links how tight ! 
 
 How bursts each bond, beneath this reas'ning's might .' 
 
 ■ Worthies, ii. 343. 
 
 Isfite^"
 
 ALABASTER. 
 
 185 
 
 Wondrous the mental glass which did of old 
 To Galileo that famed glass unfold ! 
 Vast that analogy, whose power in thee 
 These properties analogous could see ! 
 
 N Gasparum Schoppium' parabolarum Scriptorem putidissi- 
 mum bene malo mulctatum. 
 
 Symbolicum nuper cudisti, Seoptice, librum : 
 
 Defuerat libra parabola una tuo. 
 Qui fecisti asinos viva exemplaria regum, 
 
 Debueras asini n\'us habere tj-pum. 
 Factum est : innumeris es csesus, Seoptice, plagis, 
 
 Passio symbolice sic asinina fuit. 
 Vulnere transverso signaris, Seoptice, buccam, 
 
 Hsec quoque s}Tnbolice crux asinina fuit. 
 Implesti totam querulis ruditibus urbem, 
 
 Hsec quoque symbolice vox asinina fuit. 
 Reptasti quadrupes prono per compita gressu, 
 
 Motio sjTubolice sic asinina fuit. 
 Dispeream si non totius, Seoptice, libri 
 
 Parabolis, melior parabola ista fuit. 
 
 Scoffer' ! in thy sj-mbolic lore. 
 We want one allegory more : — 
 For when the ass thou didst apply 
 As living tj'pe of royalty, 
 'Twas fitting that the ass should find 
 In thee an emblem of its kind. 
 And so it was : thy stubborn hide 
 With many a lash was featly plied; 
 By which was typified full well 
 The tale of woe an ass could tell. 
 Upon thy cheek a transverse brand 
 Was printed by the hangman's hand : — 
 
 « The book here alluded to was publickly burned by order of the Parliament of Paris in 
 the year 1612, as we learn from Winwood's Memorials of State Affairs, Vol. iii. This Schop- 
 pius was editor of a collection of epigrams from various Latin poets relating to Priapus, en- 
 titled " Priapeia, sive vetenun poetarum lusus in Priapiun." 
 
 " This is, I beheve, the nearest approach which the English language will afford to the 
 very sorry pun of the original. The man's Latin name was Schoppius, which Alabaster here 
 transforms into the Greek o-KWTrTiKo?, Angl. addicted to mocking or scoffing. 
 24
 
 186 ALABASTER, 
 
 The cross upon the ass's back 
 
 In thee its emblem does not lack : 
 
 And when thou didst, tlu-ough all the town, 
 
 Bray forth thy sorrows up and down ; 
 
 One might have thought it was thy choice 
 
 To symbolize the ass's voice. 
 
 Thou too didst crawl the streets around. 
 
 With face bent downwards on the ground; 
 
 And by that quadrupedal grace 
 
 Was symbolized the ass's pace. 
 
 I vow 'tis plain beyond all question. 
 
 Scoffer ! that here from my suggestion. 
 
 An allegory you have g-ained 
 
 More apt than all your book contained. 
 
 These verses are contained in an old manuscript in the Library of 
 Caius College. There is also part of a Latin poem entitled, " Elisseis," 
 an account of Queen Elizabeth's reign, in Emmanuel College Library, 
 which has never been published. Also " Roxana, tragcedia, a plagia- 
 riis unguibus vindicata, aucta et agnita. 12mo. Lond. 1632." This tragedy 
 is in Latin, and is dedicated to Sir Ralph Freeman. It is a singular 
 composition : the subject is an oriental tale, and the scenes consist of 
 conversations between the real personages and the allegorical ; the first 
 act is entirely carried on between the ghost of one of the characters 
 and personifications of Death and Suspicion ; a stile ot composition of 
 which Voltaire's Henriade is a remarkable instance. Respecting this 
 tragedy. Fuller relates a curious anecdote, which may pass for a paral- 
 lel to the well-known story of the effects produced by the Eumenides 
 of iEschylus. " It was admirably acted in that College (Trinity), and so 
 pathetically, that a gentlewoman present thereat (Reader, I had it from 
 an author whose credit it were sin in me to suspect) at the hearing of 
 the last words thereof ' sequar, sequar' so hideously pronounced, fell 
 distracted and never after fully recovered her senses." 
 
 His other works were the following : 
 
 1. Apparatus in Revelationem Jesu Christi. Antwerp, 1607. 
 
 2. Ecce Sponsus Venit. 4to. Lond. 1633. 
 
 3. Spiraculum Tubarum, sive Fons Spiritualium Expositionum ex 
 equivocis Pentaglotti significationibus. Lond. fol.
 
 ALABASTER. 
 
 187 
 
 4. Lexicon Pentaglotton 
 
 Lond. fol. 1637. 
 
 Hebraicnm. 
 
 Chaldaicum, 
 
 Syriacum. 
 
 Talmudico-Rabbinicum. 
 
 . Arabicum. 
 
 5. Commentarius de Bestia Apocalyptica. Delph. 1621. 
 
 The arms of his family were, ermine, a cross-bow bent in pale, gules. 
 
 The name is derived from arcubalista, and is probably the same name 
 
 originally as Arblastier. Thomas Arblastier was Knight of the Shire for 
 
 Staffordshire in 1433. Fuller spells the name Alablaster, and in this form 
 
 it appears in the address of a letter from Bp. Bedell, contained in a MS. 
 
 in the Library of Emmanuel College : this form however is a vulgarism of 
 
 pronunciation. A portrait of him, by Payne, is mentioned in Walpoles 
 
 Catalogue of Engravers, which " truly deserves encomium, being executed 
 
 with great force and in a more manly style than his (Payne's) master" 
 
 (Simon Pass). It was taken from a painting by Corn. Jansen. 
 
 P. 
 
 On a tombstone in the Church-yard of 
 St. Andrew's the Less. 
 
 an's life is like a winter's day ; 
 ^ Some only breakfast, and away. 
 
 Others to dinner stay and are full fed ; 
 
 The oldest man but sups and goes to bed. 
 
 Long is his life, who lingers out the day ! 
 
 Who goes the soonest has the least to pay. 
 
 Death is the waiter, some few go on tick ; 
 
 And some, alas ! must pay the bill to Nick. 
 Tho' I owed much, I hope long trust is given ; 
 And truly mean to pay all debts in Heaven. 
 
 24—2
 
 188 
 
 CLARE HALL. 
 
 COLLEGIUM SIVE DOMUS SIVE AULA DE CLARE. 
 
 This College was originally founded, A. D. 1326, by Richard Badew, 
 at that time Chancellor of the University, who having purchased two 
 houses situated in a street called Mylne-Street, from Nigel Thornton a 
 physician, annexed them to the University under the name of Univer- 
 sity Hair. He appointed a Principal and several pensionary Scholars, 
 but seems to have neglected the important step of providing them with 
 funds for the maintenance of their College ; for we find that they lived 
 for twelve years at their own expense ; when one of them being in 
 favour with Elizabeth de Burgh, Countess of Clare, persuaded her to 
 become a benefactor to his College, the building belonging to which 
 had recently been destroyed by fire. This Lady on the resignation of 
 Walter Thaxted, the Principal, with the consent of Richard Badew the 
 original founder, having obtained a charter from Edward IIL, in the 
 12th year of that king's reign, A.D. 1338-9, entirely rebuilt the College, 
 settled funds for the maintenance of its members, renovated its consti- 
 tution and altered its former designation to that of Clare Hall. It is 
 asserted by some that these benefits were conferred by Elizabeth, the 
 daughter of the Duke of Gloucester in the 36th of Edward HI., at which 
 time the Aula was again consumed by fire, and she as well as many 
 other patrons of learning contributed their aid to its re-establishment. 
 However, that it was originally established by Lady Clare, is proved 
 
 ' With this term came another name of like import, Scholars' Hall, if Caius' conjecture 
 be right that the "Solere Hall" of Chaucer is a corruption of that name: but Fuller gives 
 another derivation, from " Solarium, a fair and light chamber ;" this conjecture is worthy 
 of his humour.
 
 CLARE HALL. 189 
 
 by the following preamble to the old statutes of the College, the ori- 
 ginal of which is of course Latin ; — 
 
 To all the sons of our Holy Mother Church, who shall look into these pages, Eliza- 
 beth de Burgo, Lady Clare, wishes health and remembrance of this transaction. Experi- 
 ence, which is the mistress of all things, clearly teaches that in every rank of life, as 
 well temporal as ecclesiastical, a knowledge of literature is no small advantage; which, 
 though it is searched into by many persons in many different ways, yet in a University, 
 a place that is distinguished for the flourishing of general study, it is more completely ac- 
 quired ; and. after it has been obtained, she sends forth her Scholars who have tasted its 
 sweets, apt and suitable men in the Chiu-ch of God and in the State, men who will rise 
 to various ranks according to the measure of then- deserts. Desiring therefore, since this 
 consideration has come, over us, to extend as far as God has allowed us, for the further- 
 ance of Divine Worship and for the advance and good of the State, this kind of knowledge 
 which, in consequence of a gi-eat number of men having been taken away by the fangs of 
 pestilence, is now beginning lamentably to fail ; we have turned the attention of om- mind 
 to the University of Cambridge, in the diocese of Ely, where there is a body of students, 
 and to a Hall existing therein, hitherto commonly called University Hall, which already 
 exists as of our foundation, and wliich we would have to bear the name Clare House (Domus 
 de Clare) and no other, for ever, and have caused it to be enlarged in its resources out of 
 the wealth given us by God and in the number of students; in order that the pearl of 
 great price, knowledge, found and acquii-ed by them by means of study and learning in the 
 said University, may not lie hid beneath a bushel, but be published abroad ; and by being 
 pubhshed give light to those who walk in the dark paths of ignorance. And in order that 
 the Scholars residing in om- aforesaid Clare House, under the protection of a more stedfast 
 peace and wth the advantage of concord, may choose to engage with more freewill in 
 study, we have carefully made certain statutes and ordinances to last for ever. 
 
 She then proceeds to establish a Master to whom all the Socii, 
 Discipuli, Scholares, Pensionarii and Ministri are to be subject — and 
 gives other statutes by which, as corrected and amended by the Visitors 
 of Edward VI. A.D. 1551, the College is still governed. The following 
 is a copy of their letters : — 
 
 After our hearty commendations we let you to understand that ye shaU receive here- 
 with the statutes of your house, as weU corrected in points contrary to the laws of this 
 reahn, the King's Majesty s statutes given to the University, and injunctions by His High- 
 nesses Visitors, as also mended in divers places for the farther increase of virtue and good 
 learning, according to the authority which the King's Majesty by commission committed to 
 us,— willing you therefore not only to keep the same in your own persons as far as they 
 shall concern you, but also to see that those statutes be observed likewise of all the inha-
 
 190 CLARE HALL. 
 
 bitants of tliat College, under the pains limited in the said statutes against the transgressors 
 of them, as you will farther answer for doing the contrary. Fare you heartily well. 
 
 Written this day of August, from London, 1551. 
 Your Lov. Friends, 
 
 'THO. ELY. 
 JOHAN. CHEEK. 
 WM. MEY. 
 THO. WEND YE. 
 
 According to these statutes the Master must be " Probus, ac inculpatus vir, 
 in sacra Theologia doctus, graduatus, cultui divino virtuti ac sacraruin litera- 
 rum studio deditus." He must be elected by the major part of the Fellows 
 or their Proxies within eleven days after a vacancy, otherwise the Chancellor 
 or Vice-Chancellor may appoint any one out of the University at large. The 
 Fellows are to be not fewer than te7i, but there is liberty to increase 
 the number " pro incremento bonorum et possessionura domus." Candi- 
 dates must be " in artibus ad minimum Baccalaurei," and no one is to 
 be admitted as a Fellow " qui ex instituto jam antea decreverint aliam 
 quam Theologiae facultatem finaliter profiteri, duobus tantum exceptis, 
 quorum alter legibus alter vero rei Medicse ex consensu magistri et majoris 
 partis sociorum, et non aliter, operam dare possit." 
 
 The original statutes are no longer in existence, neither are the letters 
 of King Edward's Visitors : with respect to the latter, the following 
 document is in possession of the College ; — 
 
 Nov. 18, 1608. That this is the true copy of these letters, we, whose names are under- 
 written, do testify upon our knowledge, having .seen the original so old and moth eaten 
 that for many words it could not be read. 
 
 WM. SMYTHE, 
 ROBT. BYNG, 
 ROBT. GOLDING 
 
 The Visitor and Interpreter of the statutes is to be the Chancellor or 
 his locum tenens, together with two Doctors or Masters of Arts, to be 
 appointed by the Senate ; — a mark of its original constitution. The sta- 
 tutes provide for a Prtelector six Lecturers and a Dean whose office is 
 to superintend the discipline of the body ; also for Servitores Ministri 
 and four poor Scholars.
 
 CLARE HALL. 191 
 
 In the year of our Lord 1525 a considerable portion of the College, 
 including the Master's Lodge and the Treasury, was again destroy- 
 ed by fire. It was repaired A. D. 1535, and a Chapel added, which 
 seems before to have been wanting ; so as once again to complete the 
 College. 
 
 By the munificence of several -benefactors, at the time of Cains, 
 A. D. 1574, the College supported a Master twelve Fellows forty Scholars 
 and four Ministri. Besides these there were sixty Pensioners, who lived 
 at their own expense, and twelve poor Scholars who had assigned to 
 them what was left after the refections of the others. To the original 
 foundation nine Junior Fellowships have been attached, the holders of 
 which have the same privileges as those of the Original Foundation, 
 with the exception of a voice in affairs relating to the funds and property 
 of the College. The value of the Senior Fellowships depends on the divi- 
 dends of the College. The Junior Fellows receive each a certain stipend, 
 that of the two Seniors having been recently increased by a benefaction 
 of the Rev. F. W. Lodington. In passing from any one of these foun- 
 dations to another, a separate process of nomination and election is 
 necessary. 
 
 After the completion of the College in 1535, benefactions continued 
 coming in for various specified purposes ; — amongst others at last for that 
 of erecting a new Chapel. This object had been no doubt often discussed, 
 and the deficiency of means as often lamented. In 1762, at the death 
 of Dr. Wilcox, the sum of £5348 came to the College by his munificent 
 bequest. This acquisition determined the Society to proceed with the 
 undertaking and incited their own liberality ; — the benefaction was in- 
 creased to £7071 by private subscription from the Master and Fellows 
 and a few others who had been of the Society or connected with the 
 College. On the 3rd of May, 1763 the first stone was laid by Dr. Goddard, 
 the Master, then Vice-Chancellor, who made the following apprecation 
 over it. 
 
 ' Their names with those of many others are preserved in a volume, whose exterior 
 by its elegance speaks higher in favom* of the first intentions, than the interior does for 
 the execution of them.
 
 192 CLARE HALL. 
 
 Faxit Deiis ut sacrosanctum .Edificium lapide posito inchoatum feliciter assurgat, et 
 tempore opportune omnibus suis numeris et partibus expletum erigatnr ; stetque diutissime 
 elegantia sua et pulclu-itudine spectabile, in Dei Optimi Maximi gloriam et honorem, et 
 Aulse nostrae Clarensis decus et ornamentum. Amen. 
 
 It was consecrated by Richard Tennyson, Bishop of London, July 5, 
 1769, in the form directed by the Convocation of 1712; only that in 
 place of the prayers proper for Parish Churches were inserted others 
 taken from Bishop Patrick's form, that had been used for the Chapel of 
 Catharine Hall in 1704. 
 
 The terms in which the building is here mentioned are fully within 
 the bounds of modesty and truth : they express the general opinion, though, 
 to the discredit of residents and to the detriment of visitors, the number 
 is small of those who have inspected the interior. It was one of several 
 works by Sir J, Burrough, Master of Caius College, whose name is much 
 less known than his designs are admired. It seems unfortunate that so 
 little should be known of this amateur architect, whose taste must have 
 been much approved in his own time, and has possessed the admiration of 
 successive generations. His plans and drawings appear to have perished 
 at his death, or at least the recollection of them is gone. His other 
 works in the University are — the Senate House, the North building in 
 St. Peter's College, the front of Emmanuel, and the front of the Lodge in 
 Trinity great court. He died three years before the Chapel was finished ; 
 the work then fell under the sole management of Mr. James Essex of 
 Cambridge. A few items of the expences will be of interest in its his- 
 tory. 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 Mr. Essex (Carpenter, Architect and Overseer) ------ 1724 13 101 
 
 Seff. Mason ------- 1976 13 14 
 
 Bricklayer ----------------- 11.54 3 llj 
 
 Cippriani (for his picture for ye altar) - -.-- 100 00 
 
 forms of prayer for Consecration ----- - 1100 
 
 dinner after ------------------ 45 14 11 
 
 Gratification to the heirs of Sir J. Biu-rough ------- 21 00 
 
 to Mr. Essex for drawing plans, measuring work andl 
 
 „ , ,, , 200 
 
 all other trouble 
 
 1 
 
 The whole expence was 7327 3
 
 ri^P^tfilil Mil / ///
 
 CLARE FALL
 
 CLARE HALL. 193 
 
 The College is complete in one court, except that the chapel on the 
 north side projects to the east. This court was built at different times : 
 its progress was as follows ; — 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 East and south sides, built between 1635 and 1656, cost - - 5300 12 8 
 
 Amoimt of Benefactions ----- -- 36-iO 10 11 
 
 Robert Gnimbold was the Architect : — John Westley the Builder. 
 
 West side, built between 1662 and 1679, cost - - - - - 1689 19 7 
 
 Benefactions ----------------- 1410 7 10 
 
 North side, built between 1681 and 1689, cost ----- 2183 19 8 
 
 Benefactions ------ ----- 978 2 2 
 
 There was expended in making the walk and gate - - - - 138 1 7 
 
 The trees were planted 1691 — 2; and the bridge built 1648 — Thomas Grumble, Architect. 
 
 The stone used in the building came from CoUey Weston, by Peter- 
 borough and Ely : date is also mentioned, which is now known by the 
 name of Stamford slate, and having the cleaveable nature of slate is 
 used for the same purposes though at a considerable disadvantage, both 
 in the wear and weight. White Stone from Haslingfield is spoken of; 
 this may be supposed to mean the chalk for lime, which is elsewhere 
 called clunch or firestone, and popularly the rock. 
 
 The work in the first period was delayed by the military operations 
 at the place ; for instance, the timber prepared for the building was taken 
 by Cromwell's soldiers, to aid them in carrying on the siege of the Castle. 
 
 A. P. 
 
 25
 
 194 
 
 ORGANS. 
 
 " OST of the College Chapels have not an organ ; in Em- 
 '_ raanuel College the instrument is silent, as well as in 
 Pembroke College. The following notices respecting the 
 organs that are in use will be considered valuable for 
 their authority and technical character. 
 The organ in the Chapel of Trinity College, which is justly considered 
 the finest in Cambridge, and ranks among the first in England, was built 
 originally by Father Schmidt in the year 1706 when Bentley was Master of 
 the College, at a cost of £1500. It has since that time received many 
 additions and improvements ; the most considerable of which was made 
 three years ago by Gray and Son of London. The compass of the great 
 organ is from CCC the 16 feet pipe to F in alt. throughout all the stops. 
 The swell, which is exceedingly fine, extends from gamut G to F in alt., 
 and contains the following stops : open Diapason, stopped Diapason, 
 double stopped Diapason, Principal, three rank Sesquialtra, Hautboy, 
 Trumpet and Clarion. The choir organ is much admired for its sweet- 
 ness of tone, and possesses a remarkably fine Cremona. There are two 
 octaves of pedal pipes and many coupling stops, by means of which the 
 power of the organ is much increased and great variety is obtained. 
 One of these stops called a Melody Coupler, and the first of the kind 
 ever made, was introduced at the suggestion of the present organist : 
 this movement acts upon the two upper octaves of the choir organ, thus 
 enabling the performer to play melodies with his feet. 
 
 The organ at King's College Chapel was built by Avery in the year 
 1808 ; it is a beautiful Instrument, and highly effective in the splendid 
 edifice in which it is placed. The Chapel is most admirably adapted 
 for choral effects, and in consequence the Cathedral service has in this
 
 ORGANS. im 
 
 place a beauty and grandeur in vain sought for in Trinity and St. John's 
 College Chapels, which are much too confined in space to allow the pro- 
 longed tone and grand reverberations which fill the listener with awe during 
 the performance of the majestic compositions of Purcell and Croft as they 
 are heard in our Cathedrals. The organ has been much improved by 
 some new pedal pipes lately added by Hill of London. 
 
 A new organ by Hill has been lately erected in St. John's Chapel, 
 which though heard to great disadvantage in the present confined space, 
 is a very fine Instrument, but incomplete at present in consequence of 
 want of room. The compass of this organ is from FFF to F in alt. 
 The Swell is the largest in Cambridge, the compass being from FF to 
 F in alt., and contains an open Diapason, stopped Diapason, Dulciana, 
 Principal, Harmonica, four rank Sesquialtra, Hautboy, French Horn, and 
 Trumpet. The great organ will contain, when finished, the following 
 stops, — two open Diapasons, stopped Diapason, double Dulciana to con- 
 tinue down in open pipes to the 25 feet F, Principal, Flute, Clarabella, 
 12th and 15th in one stop, 15th, three rank Sesquialtra, Trumpet and Pau- 
 saune. The whole of this is already complete, with the exception of the 
 second open Diapason and the Pausaune. This instrument will be better 
 appreciated when it is heard in the new Chapel, the erection of which 
 is contemplated in the course of a few years. 
 
 The organ' in the Chapel of St. Peter's College was built by Snetzler, 
 and though small has a very pleasing and pure quality of tone. 
 
 The organ at St. Mary's Church' was built by Father Schmidt about 
 the same time as the Trinity organ, and is a pleasing instrument, though 
 utterly inadequate to the proper performance of the University service, 
 and has so little power as to be scarcely audible when the Church is 
 well filled. 
 
 T. A. W. 
 
 ' Descriptions of the parish Church organs appeared in two numbers of the Cambridge 
 General Advertiser for March 13 and April 10. 
 
 25—2
 
 196 
 
 POSTSCRIPT TO THE LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 
 
 This legend lived long in the popular notion that a spirit walked that 
 scene'. An indefatigable antiquary' has preserved some historical notice, 
 which tends to an explanation of the origin of the name. 
 
 " In a quaint book by Bishop Hall, in 8vo. printed by Edward Blount 
 and William Barrett, called the Discovery of a New World or a Descrijition 
 of the South Indies, with this running title. The description of Tenter-Belly, 
 and subscribed the Cambridge Pilgrim, at p. 44, is this : — 
 
 ' A Giant called All Paunch, who was of an incredible Height of Body, 
 not like him whose Picture the Schollers of Cambridge goe to see at Hogma- 
 gog Hills, but rather like him that ought the two Aple Teeth which iccre 
 digged out of a well in Cambridge, that were little lesse than a mart's head: 
 
 "When I was a boy, about 1724, I remember my Father or Mother, as 
 it happened I went with one or other of them to Cambridge, the road 
 from Baberham there lying through the Camp, (now blocked up by the 
 house and gardens inclosed in it of my Lord Godolphin) always used to 
 stop and show 7ne and my Brother and Sisters the figure of the giant carved 
 on the Turf; concerning whom there were then many traditions, now worn 
 away. What became of the two said Teeth I never heard.'" 
 
 Another writer quoted by him derives the name from "a huge and 
 mighty portraiture of a giant, which the scholars of Cambridge cut upon 
 the turf within the trench." 
 
 " Mr. Careio of Antony in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 2, says, that 
 upon the Hawe at Plymouth there is cut out in the Ground, the Pour- 
 trayture of 2 men, the one bigger the other lesser, with Clubbes in their 
 Handes (whom they terme Gog-Magog,) and, as I have learned it is re- 
 newed by order of the Townsmen, when cause requireth; which should in- 
 
 ' See p. 115. 
 
 ' Cole's MSS Vols, i., xxii., and xlii.
 
 POSTSCRIPT TO THE LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 197 
 
 forre the same to be a monument of some moment.' He then refers to 
 the instance of "a Giant cut on the side of a Hill in Dorsetshire'^ men- 
 tioned in Hutchin's History of that County, ii. 293 : to which may be 
 added a well known example of similar device, the figure of George III. 
 on horseback, cut upon a down near Weymouth, on so large a scale as to 
 be visible at the distance of several miles ; and the Horse on White Horse 
 Hill near Chippenham, and another near Marlborough in a like position. 
 
 This spot has with the fellow feeling of an antiquarian been com- 
 memorated as "the most delightful Gog-Magog Hills — which I have often 
 visited when I was herborizing with my worthy friend Dr. Stephen 
 Hales: but it is defaced by a seat built on it^ :" and in another place 
 it is described as " the heath next to the pleasant fields bordering on the 
 river;"" just as the portion of the same elevated district, which, retaining 
 its pristine condition, surrounds Newmarket, is still so called. The deface- 
 ment of which the great step above recorded was the beginning, has 
 proceeded all over the county, except some of the South Eastern parts ; 
 so that at this time it is open only to the view : for the local taste in 
 favour of open country has survived to the almost general exclusion of 
 planting, and keeps the quick-fences down to a very unaspiring standard. 
 The parish of Grantchester was the earliest enclosed in the immediate 
 neighbourhood of Cambridge ; an event dating not more than fifty years 
 back. The effect which this system has produced on the scenery, may 
 be estimated by reference to old printed views better than by exercise of 
 the imagination. The painter will hardly approve the change : the public 
 regret the abridgement of their liberty ; excepting those who indulge in 
 speculating on the multiplication of wealth. 
 
 The practice of enclosing was one of the grievances of ancient times : 
 it was considered as an insult and injury to popular right, and occasion- 
 ally repelled by summary measures. Traces of this are found along 
 the path of Cambidge History, in the pages of facts and the records of 
 popular feeling — the ballads of the place. One of these is given in a 
 volume* lately printed, together with a catalogue of instances of the ag- 
 gression : the epistle admonitory of the hero of that story, is as follows: — 
 
 ' Stukeley, Medallic Hist, of Carausius, i. 201, and comp. Henric. Huntingdon. 
 * Original Documents from C.C.C. Library. Camb. 1838.
 
 19R 
 
 POSTCRIPT TO THE LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 
 
 To alle false fflattering ffreemds of 
 
 Cambrige, open extortioners and enemies 
 
 of ye poore, Jaeke of ye style sendyth gretynge. 
 
 Thoughe thou take much payne 
 to ditche up agayne 
 all that I make playne, 
 I wolde you sholde knowe, 
 Yf I kepe this lande, 
 Yt shall not longe stande, 
 but \vt foote and hande 
 I will yt overthrowe. 
 
 I could have bene eontente 
 Ye sholde have putte rente ; 
 So they had bene well spent 
 in susteyninge ye pore ; 
 Yr osiers and yor holts 
 Yor pastures for yor colts : 
 but now lyke fohshe dolts 
 you shall have them no more. 
 
 for I will be bayly 
 and them majTiteyne dayly, 
 or ells dowielesse nyghtly 
 to the use of the pore. 
 Saye you alle what ye will 
 Yt shaU l>-ttill skyll, 
 So I have my will 
 I passe of no more, 
 
 And that will I have 
 
 so God me save ; 
 
 or ells sir knave 
 
 beware of ye pate : 
 
 I speke to Mr. CapitajTie" 
 
 Yt may perchance come to his payne, 
 
 Yf he stowtley ma}Titeyne 
 
 highe bullayne gate^. 
 
 The last tyme ye went 
 He was almost shent, 
 thoughe he had bowes 
 and Braye with his grinne, 
 Yt may so chance agayne 
 that within nyghts twayne, 
 Yf ye moone shyne plajiie, 
 him. 
 
 You bragge and you host 
 You will spare for no coste 
 to prepare an host 
 to put me to flight : 
 A better way wolde be hadde, 
 My councell ys not badde ; 
 Trust nejlher boye nor ladde, 
 lest ye lack might. 
 
 Mr. Brasys wall 
 
 without cry or call 
 shall have a great fall. 
 Wt in short space 
 nothing will I spare 
 neither for horse or mare : 
 but all shalbe as bare 
 as the markett place : 
 
 for except I do so, 
 you will dybe and plowe 
 
 both 
 
 that ther shall be none. 
 ne}-ther sitizen nor stranger, 
 but ahalbe in your danger, 
 Yf they have but a gander ; 
 You be so farre gone. 
 
 " Mr. Smith, Chandelor. 
 
 ' A pece of comon lyke a triangle beyond Sturbrige toward Ditton yet enclosed.
 
 POSTSCRIPT TO THE LEGEND OF THE HILLS. 
 
 199 
 
 but here I make a ende 
 desiering you to amend 
 and to take me as a frende 
 for my exortacyon : 
 
 except you do so 
 Yt will torne you to wo : 
 A good frend ys not so ; 
 marke this conclusion. 
 
 An item in a private diary, which is printed in the same Vohmie, 
 states perhaps the very occasion which called forth this address; and we 
 insert it here as explanatory of the above address and suggestive of re- 
 collections belonging to much more recent times. 
 
 V'lII Julii. On the nmnday, D. Redmayne began his lector in common seholes apon the 
 iyrst Psalnie, and so read agayne on the tuesday. On the wendysday after ix of the clocke, 
 lie was lykewyse purposed to rede but lett and sente for sodenly by the Vyc. with all other 
 the hedes that were pre-sent at the seholes to go to barnwell after the Mayre to stay a 
 multytude of peple that wer uppe to pull down B. Smythes close, which wer gathered toge- 
 ther in the mornynge with a drom to the number of an C"". or there abowts : the Vyc. 
 and Mayre met twyse that day in S. M. Churche abowt that matter, and at length were 
 hardly pacyfyed.
 
 200- 
 
 ANECDOTES. 
 
 N 1627 was published a book called Vox Piscis or the Book- 
 Fish. The preface quaintly relates the story of its origin : — 
 it was simply this, that the sheets from which the matter 
 was taken were found in the maw of a cod-fish that was 
 caught on " Lin deeps." From the fisherman it came to 
 the Cambridge market ; it was opened in common course, 
 and the book produced, where Benjamin Prime the Batche- 
 lors beadle seeing it, had it conveyed to the Vice-Chancellor 
 who took special notice of it, and made inquisition into the 
 truth of the matter. The book was put into the hands of 
 a binder to be restored : the story soon became known and was pro- 
 claimed by letter in all parts of the world. This happened at Com- 
 mencement when it may be supposed fish were in request ; the wonder 
 excited by the event was great, and the talk spread wide : some spoke in 
 earnest, others in joke; — 
 
 " A yongue Scholar (who had in a Stationer's shop peeped into the 
 Titles of the Ciuill Law) there viewing this vnconcocted booke in the 
 Codd-fish, made a Quiblet thereupon, saying, ' that it might be found in 
 the Code, but could neuer be entred into the Digest'." " Another said or 
 wrote, ' that hee would hereafter never count it a reproach to be called 
 Codshead, seeing that fish is now become so learned an keluo librortim,' 
 which signifieth a man of much reading, or skilfiill in many bookes." 
 " Another said, that ' at the Act or Commencement for degrees two 
 things are principally expected, good learning and good cheare ; where- 
 upon this Sea-guest against the very time of Commencement brought his 
 booke to furnish the one and his carkasse to make up the other'." 
 
 The book is one of the presents of Thomas Baker to St. John's 
 College Library, who states Richard Tracy to have been the author.
 
 ANECDOTES. 
 
 201 
 
 Among the books belonging to Downing College is a specimen of this 
 curiosity, on the cover of M-hich is inscribed the epithet 'rare'. It con- 
 tains three serious tracts thus entitled The Preparation to the crosse m 2 
 hooks, to which is appended in MS. by Rich. Tracy; first printed in 
 1540. Wood, p. 102. Next, A Mirrotir or Glass to hioio thy selfe, A.D. 
 1532: and The Treasure of Knowledge: these are ascribed to the martyr 
 Frith. It is related that Abp. Usher hearing of the discovery, considered 
 it as a warning from Providence to prepare for evil approaching. 
 
 T has been commonly forgotten that the 
 taste for Bell-ringing as an art and as 
 an amusement once prevailed among the 
 students. This art had its origin in the 
 fifteenth century and, like several of the 
 most celebrated atliletic exercises, has been 
 treated as an amusement in England only. 
 i?|; Its supporters in Cambridge were at the 
 end of the seventeenth century united under 
 the title of ' the Cambridge Youths', as their 
 fellow-amateurs in London had styled their society ' the College Youths', 
 from the number of Westminster scholars that joined it. The 'Cam- 
 bridge Youths' were still flourishing in the year 1800: and even lately we 
 have heard of one instance of this taste. Several names of individuals 
 famous in this way of producing 'musical tunes', have come down to us: 
 Robert Hesketh of Christ's College and William Windle of Cains College 
 were admitted into the Society in 1726. Richard Dawes, whose name is 
 known in conjunction with the Miscell. Critica was a practitioner, but 
 never served as 'leader of the band'. Dr. Glyn', of King's College, says 
 he had practiced the art in his day; and it is reported that the name 
 of Newton adorned the list of members. But the name which is dwelt 
 on most for eminence in the practice and for service in advancement of 
 the art, is that of Charles Mason. He became a Fellow of Trinity Col- 
 lege in 1725 and D.D. in 1749. He left several MSS.' of deeply curious 
 
 ' Pursuits of Literature, 444. 
 
 « The peal in Great St. Mary's containing 6600 changes of Bob-raaximus' may be 
 rung accurately in S*". 5°. ; 35cwt. being the weight of the largest bell. 
 26
 
 202 ANECDOTES. 
 
 calculations belonging to the art, one of which is among the Bowtell MSS. 
 In consequence of his devotion to mechanical art generally and in par- 
 ticular to Ringing, it used to be observed that he sacrificed to Vulcan 
 much more than to the Graces. To a high spirited eulogium on this 
 amusement the original memorialist of these particulars adds an expres- 
 sion of surprise that, when there existed an exercise like Bell-ringing, 
 Addison should have so sedulously commended the practice of du7nb-he\\s. 
 
 MONO the antiquities of language attributed to Cambridge, 
 in Grose's Collection, is this proverb, a hoisten horse and 
 a Cambridge Master of Arts: the correct form^ and the 
 explanation is thus given in the Introduction to Cam- 
 bridge among Braun's Civitates Orbis Terrarum : — 
 " The Students all reside within the Colleges, none living 
 in the houses of the townspeople ; and their quarrels 
 and battles with the latter are incessant. This is es- 
 pecially apparent in the sham-fights, which in summer 
 they hold in the streets, wherein shields are used for defence and the 
 armed fist is the weapon of offence. They frequently go out by 
 night and attack the watch with enormous clubs, having a piece of 
 iron attached to them crosswise, in order to ward off" a blow from the 
 head. When they are walking in the streets they take the wall, not 
 only from the townspeople but even from any stranger, unless he is a 
 person of distinction : so that it is a common saying that a Royston 
 horse (Royston being a place from which malt is conveyed on pack- 
 horses to London) and a Cambridge master of arts are two kinds of 
 animals that will make way for no one." We can almost fancy the 
 historian was describing the occasional evening disturbances of the pre- 
 sent age, and talking inflatedly of watchmen and life-preservers. The last 
 clause too shows the writer's ignorance, in assigning such action to the 
 magister, a parallel to the newspaper confusions of modern times. It 
 is not to be wondered at that an Oxonian of Twine's age and a chief 
 captain as he was in the strife about the precedence of the two Univer- 
 
 ' See Fuller's History of the University.
 
 ANECDOTES. 
 
 203 
 
 ities, should have brought forward, as he did, this saying to disparage 
 the rival University. 
 
 HE founder of the ancient and extinct Professorship 
 of Logic, William Maynard, was son of Sir H. May- 
 nard, and subsequently created Baron Wicklow and 
 Maynard of Euston in Essex. When he was scholar 
 at St. John's College, Dr. Playfare thus versed it on 
 his name, 
 
 " Inter menses Mains— et inter aromata nardus ;" 
 and this may have become current as a high eulo- 
 gium : for we have already^ given an instance of its application. 
 
 ANY a tale could the walls of the old Inns of Cam- 
 bridge tell, had they tongue as well as ears. In 
 the Bowtell MSS. is a catalogue of the signs and 
 sites. 
 
 It is recorded' that this Greek inscription was 
 " on the sign of the Dolphin, where the great Patri- 
 arch, Cranmer, once lived with his wife. 
 
 ri TTlOl, t] UTTldl 
 
 aut bibe aut abi 
 drink or begone. 
 
 I remember this House and Sign very well ; it stood exactly opposite 
 Jesus La?ie." Thus writes Cole^ with his usual demonstration of Papistical 
 tendency. 
 
 The Devil's Tavern, occupied part of the ground where the Senate 
 House now stands. From this house the first London Coach ran in 1653: 
 and it was the posthouse. The Fly (quasi flying-coadi) started in 1654 
 from the Rose. 
 
 The Eagle and Child — is now refined into 'the Eagle Hotel'. A ge- 
 nealogical story somewhat romantic has been assigned as the origin of 
 this sign ; it is thus related in an Heraldic volume' : — " S' Thomas Oske- 
 well, als Lathom, Kt. found in the nest of an Eagle and given to Sir 
 
 * See p. 163. 
 « MSS. III. 78. 
 
 In the book by Bp. Hall, mentioned, p. 196. 
 Visitation of Lancashire. Cai. Coll. Libr. 
 
 26—2
 
 204 
 
 ANECDOTES. 
 
 Thomas Lathom, who made him his heire and called him after his own 
 name: obiit 1369." He married his daughter to Sir John Stanley, Kt. 
 Governor of Ireland in 1413. 
 
 <fyz::-} HE statuc of Newton in Trinity College Chapel, 
 
 when first completed, had the mouth closed. 
 Some friend and connoisseur having come to 
 the artist's studio to view the work immedi- 
 ately remarked this as a defect and expressed 
 his opinion to the artist. Roubiliac went to 
 bed, but could not sleep : he rose early, set 
 to work, and made it what it is at present; and certainly the result 
 of this bold experiment is admirable. The good taste of the artist was 
 not greater than his candour in admitting an error in that stage of his 
 work, or more remarkable than the confidence which he possessed in his 
 own skill to correct it. 
 
 HE following letter dated ' Milton, July 24, 1779,' 
 was written by W. Cole to the Cambridge architect, 
 James Essex. 
 
 " I am not well to-day. Perhaps I may not see 
 you again. If I am under ground at your Return 
 (for I expect to go off suddenly and wish for it) as 
 a Friend, look at the spot, and as you contrived me a 
 neat place here for a temporary dwelling, so / heg you to recommend it to 
 my Exectitor, to desire you to ornament my longest Home. Adieu, Wm. Cole. " 
 MONO the exceptions to the practice of the University has 
 been the permission to a Master of Arts, 'regere et non 
 regere.' This privilege was granted by grace of the Senate 
 to Dr. Perne : the occasion is thus commemorated ; — 
 
 " Dr. Perne had the best pretence to it of any man in the University, 
 for regere and non regere is only to be black and white ad placitum, i.e. 
 1 ' in one word Pernare," 
 
 i\i<< 
 
 It may be observed in passing, that the white hood is the distinction 
 of the Regent, the black of the Non-Regent Master. In another place is 
 this extended memorial of the same character :
 
 ANECDOTES. 205 
 
 " This man was a meer Ecbolius, now a Papist, then a Protestant, as the times went. 
 
 nmiquam direxit bracchia contra 
 
 Torrentem potiiit nee vitam impendere vero. 
 
 He bnrn't the bones of Bucer and Fagius, An. 1556, in the reign of Queen Mary, and 
 restored 'em by Grace 1569 to their former honor, 2do. EHs. Usher in one of his letters 
 calls him ' famosus Perniis.' But he was in all other respects a very useful man in the 
 University, and a good Vice-Chancellor." 
 
 Dr. Harvey, one of the Masters of Trinity Hall, deserves a place in 
 the memory of all those who benefit by the recreation of walking, riding, 
 or driving. He made the road from Cambridge to Newmarket, at a time 
 when the ways " were exceeding troublesome and almost impassable," like 
 some cross-country roads at the present time, at no great distance from 
 Cambridge, and " with vast charge and very pious design" says Camb- 
 den, who styles him " that worthy right honest gentleman." Blomfield 
 gives an example of the inaccuracy he is accused of, by assigning him 
 the name John instead of his right name Henry : but he gives this anec- 
 dote, quoting Fuller : — " Here I can't forbear one passage which I may 
 call a serious jest, which happened on this occasion. A noble Person, 
 but great Anti-Academic, met Dr. Harvey one morning overseeing his 
 workmen (which he employed in making a cause-way near Cambridge) 
 and bitterly reflecting on his (causelessly suspected) inclinations to Popery, 
 ' Doctor,' says he ! ' You think that this caused-way is the high-way to 
 heaven.' To whom the other as tartly replied, 'Not so, Sir, for then I 
 should not have met you in this place'." 
 
 OME recollections of the ancient methods of providing for 
 the public service look oddly to modern apprehension, which 
 holds notions of servility different from those which pre- 
 vailed in an age of less luxury. In Mere's diary is this 
 entry : 
 
 1557, 17 Mai. It. a common day of laboring abowte ye hyghe wayes : 
 
 which is explained by this regulation belonging to the year 1570: "that 
 no inhabitants within the Town of Cambridge, being either Scholar or 
 Scholar's servant, can or may be privileged by that title, for the common 
 dayes workes of mending the high wayes. But that all or singular shall
 
 206 ANECDOTES. 
 
 worke or find sufficient labourers upon the pain limited in the Statutes 
 except he be a labourer, and so accounted." 
 
 Richard Hutton, Dr. of ye Canon and Civill Law, Chaplaine to King 
 Henry the 7th, was elected 7th Provost of this (King's) Colledge, the 
 22nd of March, 1507, and so remained two yeares. This man was very 
 high coloured in the face, which happened unto him, not by any extra- 
 ordinary drinking, but by a wound he received when he was Bursar of 
 the Colledge in a iourney as he went to London : for as he was travailing 
 on a very hot summer's day, being faint and weary, he rested himself under 
 a tree, and there fell asleepe, which his man (being a Welshman) per- 
 ceiving, and knowing his master had good store of money about him, sett 
 upon him, and would have cut his throate : but missing of his intente, 
 he strooke him over ye face with his dagger, where uppon his master 
 awaking, and being somewhat amased with the blow, fell to strugling 
 with the knave, and overcame him, and constrained him by maine force 
 to goe before him to the next towne, and from thence he was committed 
 to the goale, where the law had its course against him. And this was 
 the true cause of ye rednes of his face, which noe Physitian or Chirur- 
 geon could ever after helpe. 
 
 Wherefore when he was Provost, he would seldome weare his scarlet 
 gowne, and being demanded why he did not, made this answer — 'That 
 a scarlet gowne did not become so bloudy a colour' — pointing to his face. 
 
 Hatcher's Catalogue of Provosts, Fellows, and Scholars.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 k j- ^ l-6.U(y7L
 
 207 
 
 MILTON'S MULBERRY TREE. 
 
 N a small grass-plot at the extremity of the gardens 
 of Christ's College there grows a very remarkably de- 
 crepit old INIulberry Tree. One glimpse is sufficient 
 to convince the most incurious observer that this tree 
 is not as other trees are. Its age is marked out, not 
 so much by its size, which is rather diminutive, as 
 by the sturdy proportion of its limbs; by their ab- 
 ruptly tapering towards their extremities; and by their almost invariably 
 striking off from each other at right angles. 
 
 Yet, short as the branches are, it has been found necessary to sup- 
 port them with a number of strong timber props; which are carefully 
 disposed around, with much more attention to the preservation of the 
 structure, than to the gracefulness of its appearance. The necessity for 
 these crutches arose from the decay of the main trunk ; the interior of 
 which has long been stuffed with a rich composition of manure ; while 
 the outside has been encrusted with a covering of sheet-lead. The bark, 
 whicJi alone survives, would of itself be utterly insufficient to support 
 the superincumbent weight. 
 
 These several precautions, however, have proved so effectual, that a 
 tempest which some time ago threw down many younger and stouter 
 trees, merely twisted the old Mulberry round on its axis; props and all 
 taking a part in the pirouette. Every spring it puts forth its leaves with 
 all the vigour of youth ; and in autumn nothing of the kind can be 
 more delicious than its fruit : so that in spite of its appearing to be thus 
 " blasted with antiquity," it is, in this respect, a living proof of that 
 paradox of the botanists, that plants never die of old age. 
 
 Few persons express any astonishment at the extraordinary care be- 
 stowed upon this monument of the olden time, when they learn that it 
 was planted by the hand of John Milton.
 
 208 MILTON'S MULBERRY TREE. 
 
 This fact, though it cannot be established by positive evidence, has been 
 handed down in one unvarying tradition among the Fellows of Christ's 
 College. Some persons have argued the improbability of the story from 
 the supposed circumstance of Milton's having been flogged while a Pen- 
 sioner and from his having sometimes expressed a dislike to his College. 
 Assuming the truth of these incidents, they deem it incredible that he 
 should take any pains to commemorate his intercourse with a society which 
 had ill-treated him or his attachment to a place which he disliked. 
 
 But the anecdote of the flogging has now ceased to be generally cre- 
 dited. It has been sufficiently disproved by the single consideration 
 that it was never raked up by any one of the numerous enemies of the 
 great poet and controversialist : who, however, did not scruple to attack 
 him where he was utterly impregnable, I mean, in his moral character. 
 This much at least is absolutely certain ; either that he was never flogged 
 at all, which is the more probable alternative: or that, if he were, se- 
 verities of this nature were so common, as to be alike incapable of fixing 
 a stain on the character or of exciting a permanent feeling of abhorrence 
 in the mind. 
 
 With respect to the other objection, that he had expressed his dis- 
 like to a college life, the truth of the assertion must be distinctly 
 admitted : but the applicability of it to the point at issue is very ques- 
 tionable. Conscious of his intellectual superiority and smitten with an 
 ardent thirst for freedom, Milton could not long submit with patience to 
 the restraints of Academical discipline. And that love of the beautiful, 
 which led him to cherish his flowing hair in opposition to the moroser 
 tenets of his sect, engendered in his poetic mind a distaste to the barren 
 and monotonous aspect of the country round Cambridge. Even to this 
 day the lover of the picturesque finds but little to attract him beyond 
 the neighbourhood of the Colleges ; and in the early part of the seven- 
 teenth century he would have met with still less to gratify his taste. 
 At that time the "Camus arundifer" was hardly superior to a dike; 
 the sylvan gardens, which now decorate its banks, were preceded by 
 sterile wastes and unwholesome fens. 
 
 But to the Fellows of his College Milton was personally attached ; 
 and spoke of them after he had left the University with a kindliness
 
 MILTON'S MULBERRY TREE. 209 
 
 of feeling, which only his own nervous language can express. " It hath 
 given me," says he in his apology for Smectymnuus, " an apt occasion 
 to acknowledge publicly, with all grateful mind, that more than ordinary 
 fkvour and respect, which I found above any of my equals, at the hands 
 of those courteous and learned men, the Fellows of the College wherein 
 I spent some years ; who at my parting after 1 had taken two degrees, 
 as the manner is, signified many ways how much better it would con- 
 tent them that I would stay ; as by many letters, full of kindness and 
 loving respect, both before that time and long after, I was assured of 
 their singular good affection towards me." 
 
 Let any candid person reflect on this passage : and let him call to 
 mind that Milton was not only highly distinguished above all his con- 
 temporaries for scholastic learning, but that at a very early age he had 
 acquired considerable reputation as a poet : surely, then, it will not seem 
 improbable that they, who ever treated him with so much " kindness and 
 loving respect," should be desirous of preserving some token of his pre- 
 sence among them, and should request him, at his departure, to plant 
 a tree with his own hands upon the ground which they habitually fre- 
 quented. 
 
 Accordingly this tradition ' has been religiously handed down through 
 all succeeding generations of Fellows to the present time : and no pains 
 nor culture have ever been spared to continue the existence of the ven- 
 erable tree. Even when the discovery of the posthumous MS. in the 
 State Paper Office, confirmed the suspicion of Milton's arianism, in con- 
 sequence of which the hottest of the orthodox would have had the old 
 Mulberry extirpated root and branch as a tree that was heretical and 
 damnable ; even then the Fellows united in resisting the dreadful cla- 
 mour and still vowed to cherish their memorial of the mighty poet as 
 long as its ancient branches would unfold a blossom or a leaf to the 
 vernal sun. And whenever, haply, some ruder blast tears off a limb, 
 or even a spray ; the precious fragment is carefully gathered up, and 
 
 ' In a diary preserved among the Bowtell MSS., notice is made of a hurricane in 1795, 
 by which the ]\Iulberry Tree, said to have been planted by Milton was blown down. The 
 writer conjectures it to have been one of those planted by a government order in 1609. 
 27
 
 210 MILTON'S MULBERRY TREE. 
 
 equitably divided among tlie most zealous of them ; that so each, in 
 turn, may convert a portion of the wood into some article for use or 
 ornament, which may familiarly serve to remind him that he has lived 
 under the same roof and trodden on the same ground with John 
 Milton. 
 
 S. 
 
 SONNET 
 
 Written near Milton's Mulberry Tree in the Gardens of Christ's 
 
 College. 
 
 If, e'en as fancy doth surmise, the dead 
 
 Revisit, not unseen, our grosser sphere. 
 
 Haunting the spots they held in life most dear; 
 Then would thy glorious spirit, oh ! Milton, shed 
 A light around this antique tree : whose head 
 
 Is lifted still tow'rd Heav'n all freshly here. 
 
 Though, since thou cam'st with thy young hands to rear 
 Its monumental stem, long years be sped. 
 Hear me ! for to thy shade I now appeal ! 
 
 Not unto me, I know, can e'er belong 
 Fame such as thine ; albeit I deeply feel 
 
 The love of God, of Freedom, and of Song : 
 Yet if, like thine, mine eyes shall darkly reel, 
 
 Oh ! be my hope, like thine, unquench'd and strong ! 
 
 S.
 
 211 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Janus Gruter was born at Antwerp, A.D. 1563 : and after he had pass- 
 ed some time at Norwich under the tuition of Dr. Matthias, in the year 
 1577, he was admitted to our college and made his first essay of the 
 University studies with us on the eleventh of June in that year. In 
 waiting of himself, he says in his preface to his large Anthology, " that, 
 both by his mother and his grandmother, he was an Englishman and al- 
 ways was called such ; and that he had lived and grown up to manhood 
 in that island; that his studies had been either at Norwich or Cam- 
 bridge, from his fourth to his nineteeth year." The remainder of his 
 youth he passed at Leyden in Holland ; Heydelberg saw him grow old : 
 at length, the Austrian arms sounding on all sides, Griiter to avoid the 
 storms of civil war meditated a return to England, as having been 
 educated in England, and therefore he might with propriety look to her 
 care and guardianship as of a mother, and so much the more, because 
 he had lived arrived at manhood and completed his education in that 
 well-favoured island without leaving it. On the capture and sacking of 
 Heydelberg he was stripped of all he possessed, and not long after he 
 made choice of his last home in this life at Britta with his son in law; 
 where bowed to the commands of fate most illustrious Gruter. 
 
 Annals, (Cat. Coll.) p. 347. 
 
 RICHARD PARKER. 
 
 In this year (161 1) Richard Parker, B.D. and Fellow of this College, a man 
 of good family as he was son of John Parker, Archdeacon of Ely, left us 
 and retired to the house of the Rector of Littlebury which is near Audley 
 End, where, in the service of God and of letters, he grew old without 
 having married and died. He was a man of most extensive learning not 
 only in Divinity but also in the Antiquities of Great Britain: indeed his 
 
 27—2
 
 212 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 industry in the latter study was such as to make him much sought after 
 by the celebrated Camden and many other men of note at that day. The 
 errors that the author of the " Catalogus Honoris" (whether it was Thomas 
 Mills or Robert Glover) had fallen into, he marked and corrected in co- 
 pious marginal notes and for the more complete emendation of this cata- 
 logue he wrote other two treatises, the name of one of which is "Censura 
 Parvoburgensis in Catalogum Millesium Nobilitatis Anglo. Britannicae" — 
 of the other " Appendix Parvoburgensis cum supplemento :" — nor was his 
 inducement in writing these works a love of contention, but a desire to 
 vindicate the rightful claims of the nobility of Great Britain. These 
 MSS. together with others that treat of the same subject, are kept safely 
 stored up on the shelves of our Library. In addition to these Parker 
 wrote " EKeXeroi' Cantabrigiensem " or a description of Cambridge in out- 
 line, setting forth the old Hostelries of the University in the first part 
 and on the last page the Bishops whom this University had produced 
 for a century before the book was written. Without doubt a man of his 
 diligence must have written other works which have not come down to 
 us, but these that we have give sufficient testimony that Parker was a 
 man of extensive learning and that his life was not spent unprofitably. 
 
 Armals, p. 166. 
 
 Dr. GOSTLIN. 
 
 HIS year (1626) was rendered one of mourning 
 for our College by the death of our Master, 
 Dr. Gostlin, who was at that time Vice- 
 Chancel lor of the University : this excellent 
 man in the — year of his age, between five 
 and six o'clock in the afternoon of the 27th 
 day of October, with calmness and humility 
 breathed forth his spirit into the bosom of his 
 Lord. He it was, who, after having been buffeted by misfortunes of many 
 sorts as we have recounted above, was at length by God's favour granted
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 213 
 
 to our prayers and was welcomed into a harbour of salvation, if I may 
 so term it, with the approbation and applause of every body : and in 
 this situation for nearly seven years, during which he was Master of our 
 College, he secured to us the tranquillity we had so long and so earnestly 
 been wishing for, and to himself the reputation his deserts so richly me- 
 rited. 
 
 That he surpassed in erudition foresight and sagacity the common 
 run of men, his conduct on more than one occasion gave ample proof; 
 once, when he sustained the office of Proctor with such success as to gain 
 unwonted approbation from the whole University ; and again, when staying 
 in Devonshire, he gained the good-will of the people of Exeter to such 
 a. degree, that they returned him as representative of their Borough in 
 Parliament; his duties in this situation he performed with success and 
 immediately after withdrew to his favourite Devonshire, where he was 
 universally loved and admired. But talents like his were not long suf- 
 fered to remain obscured ; for when His most serene Highness, King 
 James, expressed his intention of paying a visit to his favourite Cam- 
 bridge, the heads of the Colleges forthwith took counsel about recalling 
 Gostlin to sustain the part of Respondent in Medicine : this office he 
 discharged in a way becoming a man of his universal talents, so as to 
 become a favourite of the king of the Academicans (for by such a title 
 his most Gracious Majesty did not disdain to be called) : indeed some 
 years after, when Gostlin was elected Master by the Fellows and recom- 
 mended by them to the king by letter, his Majesty most graciously 
 expressed his approbation, and when the Chair of Medicine was vacant, 
 Gostlin was ordered by the Royal diploma to undertake the duty: he 
 entered upon this high office, endowed with the most happy memory, 
 with a sound and well regulated judgment, and with a great fluency of 
 speech ; in which qualities he so much excelled, that the Chair of Medi- 
 cine was never more worthily filled nor was that Profession ever more 
 highly regarded among the men of Cambridge. 
 
 But the Schools and the Senate' were not the only fields in which 
 Gostlin displayed his merit, for he in great measure directed the affairs 
 ' A Determination of his in the Schools is preserved among the MSS. Caius College, 
 and a speech to the University.
 
 214 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 of the University by his advice, and though twice elected to its govern- 
 ment (for he entered upon and ended his graduateship as Vice-Chancellor) 
 he both times answered our expectation and our prayers, inasmuch as 
 he replenished our exhausted Coffers, restored our fallen discipline, encou- 
 raged neglected literature, earnestly advocated the privileges of the Uni- 
 versity, and in a word, raised it to its most flourishing state. So ex- 
 cellent a Vice-Chancellor did he make as to deserve to be admired and 
 imitated by all posterity, though hardly ever likely to be equalled, and 
 never to be surpassed. 
 
 As for what some triflers in Physiognomy fancied, that he was in- 
 clined to be of a savage disposition, because forsooth his features somewhat 
 resembled those of a lion, their inference was entirely false and more 
 futile than the science they professed : for although his countenance was 
 such as became a man of expanded intellect and of invincible resolu- 
 tion, yet the gentleness and flexibility of his manners sufficiently proved 
 the emptiness of their censure. We do not however deny that a certain 
 degree of severity did display itself in his manner when inflicting punish- 
 ment; not that in this there is any fault to lay to his charge, for, being 
 a man of the greatest discretion and judgment, he always kept within 
 the bounds of justice, nay more — of praiseworthy lenity, and by this 
 means kept refractory spirits down better by his mere nod than others 
 do by flogging and severer penalties. 
 
 Moreover in proportion as he was skilful in forming the morals of 
 those under his care, so was he attentive to inform their minds with 
 knowledge. And such success had he in the numerous and elaborately- 
 composed lectures that he gave in the public schools while in possession 
 of the chair of Medicine, that we cannot but regret that they have not 
 all come down to us : for there only remain of his writings, as far as 
 we are aware, some MS. speeches that were made in the public schools, 
 and a short treatise on Comets which he dedicated to His most serene 
 Highness King James, who was curious about that one which appeared 
 in the year 1(318; and he gained no small favour from his Majesty on 
 account of it. 
 
 His custom was every year at the commencement of the first term 
 to make a Latin oration in the Chapel for the purpose either of inflaming
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 215 
 
 the minds of the young men with a love of piety, or of inciting them 
 to the pursuit of literature ; and this most praise-worthy custom, volun- 
 tary though it was, he was so unwilling to neglect, that a few days be- 
 fore his death on the 16th day of October when in a state of extreme 
 langour he preached a discourse, like the dirge of a swan, on the most 
 comfortable name of Jesus ; it was in every part full of piety and con- 
 cluded with these words " Jesus, Jesus, be to me Jesus." 
 
 No sooner had he ended than he withdrew from the Chapel and never 
 after was present at divine service in public, but in his own house he 
 partook of the Lord's Supper with the greatest devotion, on which occasion 
 the Fellows also were communicants". With this provision for his jour- 
 ney and heavenly medicine, as it were, he furnished his soul, as his 
 illness was now increasing on him ; and having propped himself in his 
 bed, revised his will and what he had already resolved on when in health, 
 he put his hand to, being now at the point of death. In this will he 
 showed himself a munificent benefactor to us of the College of Caius 
 and Gonville, and with an unequalled generosity enlarged the boundaries 
 of Catharine Hall without having had any request made to him to that 
 effect, for no other reason as far as we know than that being a man of 
 unbounded beneficence he did not like the Muses to be confined within 
 a narrow habitation. For these inestimable benefits the memory of the 
 incomparable Gostlin well deserves to be blessed by all worthy men. 
 
 Annals, p. 256. 
 
 " A narrative is given in Baker's MSS. Vol. xxviii.
 
 216 
 
 The annexed drawing is from one of the ten busts by Roubiliac in the 
 Library of Trinity College. Upon the pedestal are these words : 
 
 E. Coke 
 SuMMUs Judex 
 PosuiT Comes Leicestri^ 
 1757. 
 It appears to have been presented in the same year in which it Avas ex- 
 ecuted, two years before the death of the donor who was fifth in descent 
 from the judge and his last surviving descendant in the male line. It 
 represents the Chief Justice with the coif of lawn or silk, the ermine 
 tippet and gold collar' of SS ; which may by some be considered as 
 justifying the remark of Allan Cunningham, "If Roubiliac's busts must 
 be censured for any thing it is for excess of action and flutter of drapery." 
 Opposite stands the bust of his contemporary Sir Robert Cotton, the 
 friend and patron of Camden and founder of the Cottonian Library. 
 
 In its representation of the features of Sir E. Coke, this bust most 
 nearly resembles the engraved head' by I. Payne, 1629; but Corn. Jan- 
 sen's portrait,' which represents him at a less advanced age, agrees better 
 
 ' The coif, which was the badge of the degree of Serjeant at Law, is still retained, 
 though \vith diminished proportion, in the wig. Coke at a feast of Serjeants likened it to 
 Minerva's helmet. When he was made Serjeant, he gave rings with tliis Motto ' Lex 
 est tutissima cassis.' 
 
 - Upon his discharge "he gave a good answer to the new Cliief Justice, who sending 
 to him to buy his Collar of SS, he said, ' He would not part with it, but leave it unto 
 his posterity, that they might one day know that they had a Chief Justice to their An- 
 cestor'." Chamberlain's letter, Nov. 23, 1616 ; cited in Nichol's Progresses of James I. Vol. iii. 
 228. Tliis memorial does not however remain with his descendants at Holldiam. 
 
 ^ A copy from tliis in 12mo. has the engraver's mark ^, and below this brief eulo- 
 gium of superlatives, ' Jurisprudentium eloquentissimus, et eloquentium Jurisprudentissimus.' 
 
 * There are engravings from this picture by E. White in the Institutes, ed. 1669, 
 and by D. Loggan in Dugdale's Orig. Jiurid. Clironica Series, p. 100. London, 1680.
 

 
 
 ^:S 
 
 E CdDKE, 
 
 ,/^. 
 
 ._ ■ :''?nmMJ hJm:/! 
 
 <^u
 
 217. 
 
 with Fuller's description of him — ' the Jewel of his Mind was put into a 
 fair case, a beautiful body with a comely countenance*.' He has left 
 his writings and his public conduct as " a figure of that higher and nobler 
 part" (to use his own language respecting the famous judge Littleton) 
 " that is, of the excellent and rare endowments of his mind, especially in 
 the profound knowledge of the fundamental laws of this realm," in the 
 sturdiness of judicial integrity and in the independence of patriotism. 
 
 He was entered at Trinity College about six years before Francis 
 Bacon, and was elevated to the Bench as Chief Justice of the Common 
 Pleas ten years before his more obsequious rival was made Lord Keeper: 
 he was discharged not five years before the fall of the Lord Chancellor 
 St. Alban, and died eight years after him. 
 
 The exact dates of most of the important domestic and public events 
 of his life are to be seen noted by himself in a Volume^ in the British 
 
 ' Worthies, Norfolk. 
 
 " Harleian MSS. 6687, thus described in the Catalogue ; ' Originally a very thick 
 octavo, containing an extremely scarce printed edition of Littelton's Tenures, in black 
 letters, 1572, interleaved,' (as was done very commonly before Sir E. Coke's commentary 
 was published) ' with additions at each end equal to twice the size of the book, containing 
 the original observations and enlargements of the L. C. Justice Coke, in his own hand- 
 writing ; formerly covered with a rich embroidery wrought by his own daughter,' probably 
 the unhappy Frances Viscountess Purbeck who Uved constantly with him at Stoke Poges in 
 Bucks, during the last two years of liis life. 'On the tenth leaf, at the beginning' of 
 the second page, 'is an exact account of the Parentage, Birth and Family of Sir E. 
 Coke; with particulars of his Life written by himself; by which it appears that he was 
 bom Feb. 1, ISSl.' (0. S.) 'not 1549, as has usually been stated. These particulars extend' 
 from fol. 13 'to fol. 16, are' (excepting the last two notices) 'written in Latin, and mark 
 several of his Promotions;' two memoranda on fol. 12, and one on fol. 17, supply the re- 
 mainder. 'On fol. 17 is written, " Edwarde Coke [serve God]. Ubi mel ibi muscie, ubi 
 uber ibi tuber,— nee prece nee pretio;" and below, inclosed by lines, "August 1586, [mys] 
 in commiss. de peace." Of the former words a fac-simile is given in a plate of autographs, 
 the date there added belongs to a memorandum on the margin of his first coming to 
 London and entering at Chfford's Inn. Doubtless this was the Manual which Fuller 
 tells us "he called his vade-mecum from whence at one view he took a prospect of his 
 life pass'd, having noted therein most remarkables ; " and we find as a motto one of the 
 three things in which the same author mentions " he did much applaud his own success, 
 his free coming by all his offices, nee prece nee pretio, neither begging nor bribing for 
 preferment." 
 
 28
 
 218 
 
 'This very curious and valuable book,' the account continues, 'has till lately (1804) 
 escaped the notice of the Editors and Commentators upon Lord Coke's wi'itings. It contains 
 922 leaves ; but separate parts have their own original pages and indexes. As it was much 
 decayed and in great danger of being mutilated and misplaced, it has been lately rebound 
 in four convenient volumes, 1805. R. N.' And it has not entirely escaped ; which is 
 the less to be regretted, that from the quahty of the hand-writing and the crowded state of 
 the pages the greater portion may be pronounced illegible. The initials belong to Robert 
 Nares who wrote the second Preface to the Catalogue of the Hai-leian MSS. dated 1839. 
 
 Amongst the MSS. in the Public Library, there are two 4to. Volumes, Hh. iv. 4, 5. 
 described in the Catalogue as ' A Law Common-place Book said to be made by Lord Chief 
 Justice Cook, and to be written by his own hand.' These came from the Library of Dr. 
 Moore, Bishop of Norwich. 
 
 The MSS. from the pen of Sir E. Coke at Holkham are described by the librarian, 
 the Rev. R. Collyer, as generally very short scraps in an intolerably bad hand. He has 
 favoured this work with the following list. 
 
 Some observations of Sir E. Coke, concerning the seal of the Court of Common Pleas. 
 
 Charta Regis Johaimis, pro Electione Episcoporum, cum Annotatiuncula quadam Dni 
 E. C. ad eandem spectante. 
 
 Concerning Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, as well out of the Laws and Ordinances of Spaine 
 as of the story both for the point of prohibition and of supremacy, by Sir E. Coke. 
 
 Sir E. Coke's long Epistle to the Princes and States of Germany, warning them of the 
 dangers impending from the house of Burgundy, and the Spanish Monarchy. 
 
 Some very good notes about oiu- old English Coyn, beginning with that of the Britains, 
 by Sir E. Coke. 
 
 Some notes of Sir E. Coke, concerning the English Coyne, 
 
 Some short notes of Sir E. Coke about Proliibitions. 
 
 Only two books in the hbrary at Holkham are mentioned by the librarian as containing 
 MS. annotations by Sir Edw. Coke : viz. 
 
 " Magna Charta cum Statutis qure antiqua vocantm-, jam recens excusa et summa fide 
 emendata juxta vetusta exemplaria ad Parhamenti Rotidos examinata ; quibus accesserunt 
 nonnulla nunc primum typis edita. 1556. 8vo." : — A volume, says Mr, Roscoe, valuable in 
 itself, as containing the first editions of several of our eariier Statutes, but more so as 
 having been the copy made use of and annotated by Sir Edward Coke, preparatory to his 
 second Institute. 
 
 " Magna Charta, cum Statutis, tum antiquis tum recentioribus, typis edita, per Richar- 
 dum Tottell. 1576. 8vo." :— Annotated like the former by Sir Edward Coke, whose autograph 
 appears in Text hand on the Title page, and again in his usual Signature at the head of 
 the Preface. 
 
 The annotations of Sir Edward Coke being apparently intended only for his own use, 
 are written in so small and difficult a hand as frequently to be almost illegible. 
 
 It appears however, that his Marginal Notes contain the original references to the Sta- 
 tutes and Authorities contained in his second Institute, and it is probable that most of these 
 remarks have been introduced by him in various parts of his published works.
 
 219 
 
 Museum. The following memoranda of his birth and first marriage fol- 
 low the memorandum of the marriage of his parents, which is stated to 
 
 have taken place Dec. 22, A. D. 1543. 
 
 Nativitas Edw. Coke. 
 
 Edwardus Coke primogenitus filius praedictorum Robti et Winifredse natus fuit apud 
 Mileham in com. Norff. die sabbati \idelt primo die febraarii in festo scse brigitta ac in 
 vigilia purificationis beats marite \nrginis anno dni 1551, annoq. regni nuper Regis Edw. fi 
 5° circa horam ii. ante meridiem eiusdem diei. 
 
 Nuptie Edw. Coke. 
 
 Prsedictus Edwardus Coke et Brigitta Pa.ston filia et heres Joliis Paston ai-migeri de- 
 functi et Annte uxoris sure maritati fuerunt apud Cokelye in Comitatu Suffol. die luna videlt 
 decimo tertio die Augusti in festo sancti liippoliti, annoq. regni dne Elisabeth, modo Regina?, 
 vicessimo quarto; annoq. domini 1582. 
 
 On fol. 13 is a memorandum which furnishes the date of his admis- 
 sion at College " : 
 
 Admissus fui in collegium Scae trinitatis in cantabrigii mense sept, an" 9, Eliz. 1567, et ibi 
 remansi per 3 annos et di. et per di. anni remansi in patria " quousque compos fui prae tutela. 
 
 Mention is also made of one Volume not now to be found : its title was ' Extracts 
 concernino- Lord Chief Justice Coke, from Judge Whitelock's Liber Familicus and from Lord 
 keeper Bridgeman's Reports.' These extracts were made in vindication of the Lord Chief 
 Justice's character by Mr. Francis Hargrave, who presented it to the present Earl of Lei- 
 cester with a letter (affixed in the MS.) dated Nov. 24, 1798. 
 
 There is in King's College Library a copy of the edition of Littleton's Tenures above 
 mentioned, printed by P}-nson, but without date. 
 
 A copy of an older edition by Robert Redman in Black letter is in a volume lettered 
 ' Law Tracts' in the Public Library ; it is without date, but the other tracts bear dates 
 1523—1539; and another, a small quarto, 1579. In the Library of Lincoln's Inn is a 
 copy by Richarde Tottell 1591, quarto interleaved, with MS. notes. The British Museum 
 has copies bearing dates 1516, 1545, 1567, 1577, 1579, 1591, 1599. 
 
 ' There are brief memoranda in English of his admission to Clifford's Inn and of the 
 earlier succeeding particulars of his life on fol. 17 ; and it would seem that they were 
 made subsequently with more formality on fol. 10. The memorandum of his first marriage 
 was not contemporary with the event, for the father of his wife was then alive ; the descrip- 
 tion suggests that it was made soon after the death of Queen Elizabeth, which occurred 
 in 1603. In the memorandum of the birth of the first child of his second marriage, Eliza- 
 beth is not described as late Queen. The first memorandum made on fol. 13, was that of 
 his admission at Clifford's Inn (21 die Januarii ano dni 1571.) A memorandum of his 
 admission into Trinity was prefixed with the date 1566, and in the third person; this was 
 cancelled and the above wTitten on one side of the page ; " King James being borne in July" 
 at the end of the cancelled memorandum. 
 
 ' ' terra' had been added and was cancelled ; " in patrium solum adolescens revocor." 
 Letter of Spelman, 1615. 
 
 28—2
 
 220 
 
 The admission books of the College do not reach back to the time 
 of Coke's Academical career, the earliest entry being in 1645. His 
 name is not in the list of Scholars, ' his circumstances being such as not 
 to allow of his seeking admission to the pecuniary benefits of the in- 
 stitution ".' Mr. Woolwrych states that he was a Fellow Commoner 
 without referring to any authority ; the preceding information however is 
 equivalent to his assertion. The Registrar's Book records his matricula- 
 tion Oct. 25, 1567, but contains no evidence of his having taken any 
 degree whatever. That he sent his eldest son to his own College is 
 thus noted by himself: 
 
 16 die Septembr. anno dni 1596 Regniq. Reginae Eliz. 38. Eduardus filius mens 
 priniogenitus admissus fuit in collegium Scae trinitatis in alma Academia Cantabrigise, 
 tutor euis — palmer sacrae Theologiae bacchalareus et ego et uxor mea tradidimus charissimum 
 pignus nostrum custodise et curse Tutoris sui. 
 
 We may presume that this son died early, as there is no further 
 mention of him, and a memorandum of the circumstance of Robert the 
 second son being created knight, in December 1607, names him ' heres 
 apparens.' 
 
 Two months before Coke went to Cambridge, Dr. Whitgift, Master of 
 Pembroke Hall, was made by Queen Elizabeth Master of his College; 
 and it may have been in virtue of the relation thus created, that the 
 former, being Archbishop of Canterbury when Coke was Attorney 
 General in 1593, sent him a fair New Testament with this message : 
 ' He had now studied Common-law enough, let him hereafter study the 
 Law of God '".' This advice was quite in harmony with the sentiments 
 and studies of judges and eminent lawyers in former days": and some 
 of the following evidences thereof in the writings of Sir Edward Coke 
 
 ' Dr. Wordsworth's letter quoted in Johnson's Life of Sii* E. Coke. 
 
 '" Fuller's Worthies, Norfolk. 
 
 " See Fortescue de.Laudibus Leguni Angliae, ch. 1, and note by Amos, also ch. 51. A 
 contemporary divine, Dr. Robert Hill, thus addresses Lord Stanhope Vice-Chamberlain to the 
 King, in the dedication of Greenliam's Exposition on the 119th Psalm: — 'though Divinitie, 
 as an handmaide, attende all other callings, and by reason of her povertie serves manie 
 masters, yet if shee were esteemed according to her worth, shee were worthie to become a 
 mistresse to the most.'
 
 221 
 
 would scarcely be deemed by the learned editor named in the note, 
 either 'deviations from sound judgment,' or 'violations of correct 
 
 taste.' 
 
 Deo, Patri^, Tibi— stands at the head of the Preface in the seventh 
 and following parts of his Reports, and at the head of the Proeme to 
 each part of the Institutes of the Laws of England : and at the foot of 
 the Epilogue to the second, third, and fourth parts of the Institutes— 
 Deo gloria et gratia. In the title page of the third part, which is a 
 Treatise 'concerning High Treason and other pleas of the Crown, 
 and Criminal Causes', is quoted Eccles. viii. 11 ; and in that of the 
 fourth part, ' concerning the Jurisdiction of Courts,' Prov. xxii. 28. In 
 the chap, of Diet in 3 Inst, are quoted Luke xxi. 34 ; Rom. xiii. 13 ; 
 and in the chap, of Single Combate, Duell, &c. Deut. xxxii. 35 ; Rom. 
 xii. 19; Matth. xxvi. 52; Apoc. xiii. 10; and the chap, on the Court of 
 Wards and Liveries in 4 Inst, is concluded with the following scriptures- 
 Psalm clxvi. 9 ; Ixviii. 5, and Deut. xxvii. 19. It would be well if our 
 statesmen would act upon two of his axioms '^ ' Nunquam prospere sue 
 cedunt res human* ubi negliguntur divinse,' and ' Reges qui serviunt 
 Christo faciunt leges pro Christo.' 
 
 The Preface to 10 Rep. (ed. 1614) begins thus: 
 
 •' At my times of leasure after my publique services"— he was then Chief Justice of the 
 Kino-'s Bench— "cheerefuUy taking industrie mine old acquaintance for my consort and ayming 
 at the good of my deere countrie for my comfort, and beginning with this continuaU and 
 fervent praier-'The glorious majestic of the Lord our God bee upon us; Oh! prosper thou 
 the workes of our liands upon us: Oh ! prosper thou our handy works^-I have by the most 
 gracious direction and assistance of the Almightie brought forth and pubUshed this tenth 
 worke to the \ie\v of the learned and benevolent reader." 
 
 So Bacon's Preface to his Instauratio Magna begins and ends with a 
 
 prayer. 
 
 In the Proeme to 3 Inst. (1644) he writes thus: 
 
 " Where some doth object against the lawes of England that they are darke and hard to 
 be understood, we have speciaUy in these and other parts of the Institutes opened such win- 
 dowes and made them so lightsome and easie to be imderstood, as he that hath but the 
 light of nature (which Solomon calleth the candle of Ahnighty God, Prov. xx. 27), addmg 
 industrie and diligence thereunto may easUy disceme the same. And that may be verified of 
 these Lawes, that 'Lex est lux'. Prov. vi. 23. See Kom. ii. 14." 
 
 '' 1 Inst. 64. b. and 2 Inst. 585.
 
 222 
 
 The Epilogue to 4 Inst. (1644) contains an exhortation to judges and 
 magistrates, on which his own judicial conduct formed a commentary; 
 " And you honourable and reverend Judges and Justices, that do or shall 
 sit in the high tribunals and courts or seats of Justice, feare not to do 
 right to all, and to deliver your opinions justly according to the laws : 
 for feare is nothing but a betraying of the succours that reason should 
 offer. Lib. Sap. cap. xvii. 12. And if you shall sincerely execute justice, 
 be assured of three things : First, though some may maligne you, yet 
 God will give you his blessing. Secondly, that though thereby you may 
 offend great men and favourites, yet you shall have the favourable 
 kindness of the Almighty, and be his favourites. And lastly, that in so 
 doing, against all scandalous complaints and pragmaticall devices against 
 you, God will defend you as with a shield : For thou Lord wilt give a 
 blessing unto the righteous, and with thy favourable kindnesse wilt thou defend 
 him, as with a shield. Ps. v. 13." 
 
 The same Epilogue declares the labor which attended that great work 
 on the laws of England; " Whilest we were in hand with these foure 
 parts of the Institutes, we often having occasion to go into the city and 
 from thence into the country, did in some sort envy the state of the 
 honest plowman, and other mechanicks ; for the one when he was at 
 his work would merrily sing, and the plowman whistle some selfe-pleasing 
 tune, and yet their work both proceeded and succeeded : But he that 
 takes upon him to write, doth captivate all the faculties and powers both 
 of his minde and body, and must be only intentive to that which he 
 collecteth, without any expression of joy or cheerfulnesse, whilest he is 
 in his work." 
 
 The last quotation from his writings shall be advice suitable to all 
 Students. 
 
 " In troth reading, hearing, conference, meditation and recordation 
 are necessary, I confesse, to the knowledge of the common law, be- 
 cause it consisteth upon so many and almost infinite particulars : but an 
 orderly observation in writing is most requisite of them all. For reading 
 without hearing is darke and irksome; and hearing without reading is 
 slipperie and incertaine ; neither of them truely yeeld seasonable fruite 
 without conference ; nor both of them with conference without meditation
 
 223 
 
 and recordation ; nor all of them together without due and orderly ob- 
 servation"." 
 
 The title page of his comment on Judge Littleton's treatise of tenures 
 exemplifies the literary quaintness of those times. In the third edition, 
 corrected, fol. Lond. 1633, a copy of which is in the Library of Caius 
 College, it is intituled ' A Commentary upon Littleton, not the name of a 
 Lawyer only, but of the Law itselfe.' In the fifth edition fol. 1656, which 
 is in the Library of Trinity Hall, the words 'the Author' are substituted 
 for ' a Lawyer,' and they have kept their place in the subsequent editions. 
 
 The following are some of the notices of Cambridge, in his 
 writings. 
 
 In the Proeme to 1 Inst. (ed. 1628) he wishes by his labors ' Delight 
 and Profit to all the Studients of the Law, more particularly to such as 
 have been of that famous Vniversitie of Cambridge, alma mater mea.' In 
 the Proeme to 2 Inst. (ed. 1642) he asserts ' This learned king (Alfred) in 
 advancement of divine and humane knowledge, by the persuasion of those 
 two monks' (Grimbaldus and Johannes Scotus by whom he had been in- 
 instructed in learning) 'founded the famous Vniversity of Cambridge." But 
 in 4 Inst. 255 — 'This Westminster, Sebert the first king of the East 
 Saxons that was christened founded; and he founded also the Vniversity 
 of Cambridge as works and witnesses of his Christianity.' May our an- 
 cient Universities ever deserve the eulogium he pronounced in giving 
 judgement on a question between Dr. Bonham, who had taken the degree 
 of Doctor of Medicine in the University of Cambridge, and the College 
 of Physicians; — 'The Universities of Cambridge and Oxford are our 
 most worthy Athens, the splendor of our kingdome, the very eies and 
 soules of the kingdome ; from whence religion, humanitie and doc- 
 trine into all parts of the realme doe flow most plentifully". 
 
 That Sir E. Coke was a friend to the Church of England and her 
 clergy, appears from his remarks in the Bishop of Winchester's case 
 (2 Rep. 44. h), and from the testimony under the common seal of the Dean 
 and Chapter of Norwich, which is recorded in Fuller's Worthies, and 
 with a slight correction in Lloyd's State-worthies. Fuller, in his character 
 
 " Pref. to 1 Rep. ed. 1620. " 8 Rep. 116.
 
 224. 
 
 of him among the worthies of Bucks, and Roger Coke, in his 'Justice 
 Vindicated', written twenty-six years after his death agree in this feature. 
 
 When Attorney General, Sir E. Coke conducted the memorable pro- 
 secutions of the Earls of Essex and Southampton for high treason in 
 43 Elizabeth ; of Sir Walter Raleigh for high treason, and of the con- 
 spirators in the Gunpowder Plot in 2 James I ; and of Garnet, Superior 
 of the Jesuits in England in 3 James I. The Earl of Essex had in the 
 year before his trial succeeded Lord Burleigh as Chancellor of the Uni- 
 versity, and had been the patron of Sir F. Bacon. 
 
 Sir Edward is reported in his speech at the trial of Garnet to have 
 described him as 'by education of Oxford,' adding, 'for I never knew 
 any priest of Cambridge arraigned'^'. It may be observed, that 1' Heu- 
 reux the apologist of Garnet, under the assumed name of Eudaemon- 
 Johannes, states that he was a student and afterwards a lecturer at 
 the English College at Rome, which had shortly before passed into the 
 hands of the Jesuits. 
 
 Coke's connexion with the University did not terminate with his 
 academical career. In a paper intituled ' Constitution of the University 
 of Cambridge in 1600",' we find 'The right worshipful, most learned, 
 and most reverend Counsellor Mr. Edward Cooke her Majesty's Attorney 
 General,' mentioned with three others as 'The counsellors assisting the 
 said body with wise and learned counsell.' In the Grace Book is the 
 grace for his election to be High Steward : — 
 
 "Conceditur 23 Jun. 1614 — Cum Seneschalli munus per spontaneam cessionem honora- 
 tissimi domini, domini Thoma> Howard, Comitis Suffolcife, Cancellarii vestri nuper electi va- 
 cuum sit ; Placet vobis, ut honormus vir dominus Edvardus Cooke Miles, supremus Angliae 
 Justiciarius et Reg. Mag. a sanctioribus consiliis suffragiis vestris dictum officium sub Uteris 
 vestris patentibus habeat," &c. &c. 
 
 His own memorandum on the occasion shews that, as Lord Chief Jus- 
 tice of England, by which lofty title'" he designated himself in the tenth 
 
 " Jardine's Criminal Trials, ii. 261 note. 
 
 '" Copied in Cole's MSS. x.xxiii. 461. 
 
 " The assumption of tliis title formed one of the charges brought against him before the 
 Council in 1616. Spelman, in his Glossary, on the word Justitia al. Justitiarius, vindicates 
 him in the use of it.
 
 225 
 
 and eleventh parts of liis Reports, he retained an affectionate and high 
 regard for the University : 
 
 "23 die Junii, IGl-l'". die Jovis, electus fuit capitalis Seneschallus alnife Academise Can- 
 tabrigiffi communi consensu omnium, nullo contradicente et me nesciente, quod quidem Thomas 
 Howard comes Suff. nuper tenuit, et ante eum Robertus comes Sarum, &c., deo gratias." 
 
 He continued in this office to his death, and was succeded by the 
 " Earl of Manchester, who had been his successor in the office of Chief 
 Justice of the Court of Kings Bench. 
 
 After Sir E. Coke had been visited with the first public mark.-" of the 
 kings displeasure, perhaps in the interval of his suspension from the 
 office of Chief Justice, Oct. 3, and his discharge Nov. 15, 1616, a very 
 able and instructive letter was addressed to him, which appeared in print 
 first in the Scrinia Sacra, a supplement to the Cabala, 4to. 1654, and was 
 thence transferred into Stephens' Collection of Sir Francis Bacon's Letters. 
 Hitherto it has been given more correctly than elsewhere in Blackbourne's 
 edition of Bacon's Works, (4 vols. fol. Lond. 1730.) But there is amongst 
 the MSS. in the Public Library"' a copy differing in many instances from 
 that in print, and in several points more correct. In the catalogue 
 made by Nasmyth about 1773, it is described as 'a Letter from Ignota 
 to Sir Edward Cooke, Lord Chief Justice of England, containing some 
 sharp censures on his conduct." In the MS. it is addressed ' To Sr 
 Edwarde Cooke, late Lo. Cheife Justice off Englande,' and is signed Ignota. 
 
 " Misprinted 1618 in a table of University officers in the Library of Trinity College. 
 In his own memorandum was added, and afterwards cancelled, ' sed absque feodo quod con- 
 c«dit Bing.' This person was Henry Byng, who was elected University Counsel in 1604; 
 and who appears by a grace to have acted (iratuitously in that office. Bacon was elected 
 in 1613: Coke's election with Egerton had been made in 1586. The office of High 
 Steward has a nominal salary of seven pounds. 
 
 '" ' Henry Montague Earl of Manchester, Lord Privy Seal, was High Steward about 
 1627 or 8," Cole's MSS. xxxiii. 440: he is inaccurate also in the date assigned to Sir E. Coke's 
 election, viz. 1621, for which he refers to Scott's tables, which were collected in 1621. 
 (Harl. MSS. 70.53.) 
 
 '" He was sequestered from the council table and forbidden 'to i-ide his summer circuit 
 as justice of assize' by the council at Greenwich, June 30, 1616. A description of the pro- 
 ceedings with statements of the charge and decision and Sir E. Coke's reception of it, is given 
 in Baker's MSS. xxvii., copied from a ' MS. Joh. Epis. Eliens. modo Acad. Cant.' 
 
 -" Ee. 5. 23. 
 
 29
 
 226 
 
 In Sloane's MSS. 1775, there is a copy intituled 'a Letter admonitory to 
 the Lord Cook,' without a signature. In the Scrinia Sacra it is placed 
 among Bacon's Letters, and after one ' To Sir Edward Coke, expostula- 
 tory^,' and is addressed 'To the same after Lord Chief Justice and in 
 disgrace,' but has no signature : and if this were the place for the dis- 
 cussion it might be made to appear very doubtful whether Bacon was 
 author of it. Bacon was at that time Attorney General, and too strong 
 in the favour of the king and his favorite, the duke of Buckingham, to 
 stoop to some of the expressions: he was a great man himself: the com- 
 mendation 'for standing stoutly in the common-wealth's behalf; the 
 advice how to act in future generally and especially if restored ; the 
 exhortation against the papists ; the sentence ' God hath some great work 
 to do, and he prepareth you for it'; — all seem unlikely to have come 
 from Sir Edward's old rival. The differences between the two last 
 named copies are immaterial. The following table will shew the extent 
 of the difference between the printed copy and the Cambridge MS. 
 
 PRINTED COPY IN BACON'S WORKS, CAMBRIDGE MS. 
 
 VOL. IV. 621. 
 
 for every action. fitting for every action. 
 
 to keep silence. to bee silente. 
 
 when the words of a poor simple man may when ye poore simple man in ye provei'bes. 
 profit ; and that poor man in the preacher 
 [Eccles. ix. 15]. 
 
 found that without this opportunity the ^^power found out this opportunitie ; the poore both of 
 both of wisdom and eloquence lose but their \visdome and eUoquence loose but theire la- 
 labour, and caiuiot charm the deaf adder. boure ; and charme the deafe adder. 
 
 -" This is in Rawley's Resuscitatio, 1 657 : the other letter is not there ; nor in Baconiana by 
 Abp. Tenison, 1679. It has been introduced from Stephens' Collection into all the subsequent 
 editions of Bacon's Works with little alteration and no comment. Stephens uses Cabala, 1691. 
 At p. 71, Baconiana, the editor mentions that Bacon's Letters in the Cabala were pub- 
 lished from 'uncorrect copies,' and adds (p. 77) 'neither hath the Lord Bacon gone without 
 his share in this injustice from the press. He hath been iU dealt with in the letters printed in 
 the Cabala and Scrinia under his name ; for Dr. Rawley professed that though they were not 
 false, yet they were very cornipt and embased copies.' " Tlirough the loose keeping of his lord- 
 ship's papers, whilest he lived, divers sm-reptitious copies have been taken, which have since 
 employed the presse with sundry corrupt and mangled editions". — Resuscitatio Pref. 
 
 " 'power' Cabala 1654s 'ower,' misprint in Cabala 1691, continued by Stephens; 'owner,' 
 Bacon's works, -Ito. 1765
 
 227 
 
 the trumpeter of repentance. 
 
 so in the rules of earthly wisdom. 
 
 afflictions only . . . plough the heart. 
 
 nor yet in one [a glass] that should make 
 
 you seem worse than you are. 
 often not unfitly called the voice of God. 
 since I have piu^josed a truth. 
 as naked as if you yourself were to be ana- 
 tomized, 
 first to shew the other, and which is from 
 
 your eyes, 
 as the curious time requires, 
 to be but stale. 
 
 to inveigh bitterly at the persons, which bred 
 vou many enemies, whose poison yet swelleth, 
 and the effects now appear, 
 untruly. 
 
 coming slow but sure, 
 yom' own. 
 
 so do all actions which we see you do directly 
 with a touch of vain-glory^ having no re- 
 spect to the true end. 
 thus the wise master of the law. 
 with your skill. 
 
 having the living of a thousand, 
 -"can it give so Uttle? 
 try how much you would gather. 
 I know sure. 
 
 affectioned to follow that old rule, which giveth. 
 this best judgements think, 
 one might by one be called out. 
 to the truth of the whole Gospel", 
 since the first nullity to this instant, when jus- 
 tice hath her hands bound. 
 God avert the evil, 
 thereby 2« to defend themselves. 
 
 " 'could,' Cabala 1654 and 1691. 
 '^ 'whereby,' Cabala 1654 and 1691. 
 
 the trumpet of repentance. 
 
 soe in the inquiring [i.e. acquiring] of earthly 
 
 wisdome. 
 
 affliction onely . . . plowes up the harte. 
 
 [At the end of the first paragraph is added] 
 
 ' Utihus est frangi languoribus ad salutem, 
 
 quara remanere incolumem ad damnationem.' 
 
 nor in one that is oblique and anguler, to 
 
 make you seeme worse then you are; 
 often not unjustlie called the voyce of God. 
 since I pm-pose a truth, 
 as nakedly as if your life weare to be anno- 
 
 tomised. 
 firste to shewe ye other end which is hidd 
 
 from your eies. 
 as the curious times requiers. 
 to be cramha his cocta. 
 to invaigh liberaUie at ye person wliich then 
 bred you manie enemies, whose poyson yet 
 swelles, as ye effecte now appeareth. 
 sodainly. 
 
 comeing slowly but surly, 
 your own place. 
 
 so doe all other artes which wee see you 
 doe indirectly, not without touch of vaine 
 glory, haveing noe respecte to the ende. 
 this ye wise masters of the law. 
 with your subtilty. 
 haveing ye yearly living of 1000?. 
 can give but little. 
 
 I am sure. 
 
 affecteing to follow that ould rule to give. 
 
 the beste judgments think. 
 
 one by one might have beene called awaye. 
 
 to the truth of ye Ghostpell. 
 
 ever sithome ye fir.st nulletie to this instante, 
 
 when Justice had her handes bound. 
 God diverte ye evill. 
 
 ■To the whole Gospel.' Stephens. 
 
 29-
 
 228 
 
 sparing neither pains nor costs". 
 
 an hiffher offence. 
 
 in the favoui" of any one. 
 
 unadvised humours. 
 
 Howsoever, as the apostle saith in another 
 case, you went not rightly to the truth. 
 
 in the carriage of this you were faulty. 
 
 in respect of the present business which is"° in- 
 terrupted, and in regard of his present sick- 
 ness, whom it concerned. 
 
 in our extremity. 
 
 cast away their gold. 
 
 bites them off. 
 
 you cannot but have much of your estate 
 
 which express thus, 
 prove then your faith so too. 
 call upon God — 
 
 — he would neither have you faint, 
 had some notes^° which you had^' taken at 
 
 sermons been written in your heart, 
 when we will not mind ourselves, 
 we have unbridled stomachs. 
 
 Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito. 
 
 strong enough to make an able man stagger. 
 
 an offence ^° 
 
 in ye true fame of any one. 
 
 advised humor. 
 
 for there is Sigillum confessionis eonfiteri. 
 
 in the carriage of these you were again faulty, 
 in regarde of the then putie busines which it 
 
 interrupted, and in regard of his sicknes, 
 
 without whome it concerned, 
 in extremitie. 
 caste away their goodes. 
 bittes them off; Cantabitt vacuus it is an ould 
 
 but a true saieing. 
 (omitted) . 
 
 proove you your faith so too. 
 looke up to God — 
 
 had you eveiy note you have taken at ser- 
 mons. 
 
 if we will not mend ourselves. 
 
 magis intus dolemus per hoc, quod foris pa^ 
 timur. 
 
 Rebus angustis animosus atque 
 
 Fortis appare, sapienter idem 
 
 Contrahes vento nimium 
 
 Tergida vela. 
 
 In Extremities, and when 
 
 Fortune frownes, be valient then. 
 
 Wisely likewise strike your saile 
 
 Swelling with too swifte a gale. 
 
 able to stagger a strong man. 
 
 blowes : especiall immerito veniens poena, do- 
 lenda venitt. 
 
 " 'cost,' Cabala 1654 and 1691. '" So Cabala 1654. 
 
 '' -iW Cabala 1654 and 1691; 'was,' Bacons Works, 1765. 
 
 ^" So Sir H. Yelverton when at Gray's Inn took notes of the sermons preached by 
 Mr. Ed. Philips, in St. Saviour's in Southwarke; and after his death published them. 
 See Philips' Sermons, 1605. 
 
 ^' 'have,' Cabala 1654 and 1691. 
 
 So Cabala 1654: 'never,' Cabala 1691 and Stephens.
 
 229 
 
 though she cause our truest friends to declare 
 
 themselves our enemies. 
 all that ever we have done, 
 fitted for renewing, 
 he that knoweth the right way will look 
 
 better to his footing. 
 they do asswage sorrow, 
 the only and best physician, 
 physician and cure, 
 be scant. 
 
 if you be, do but look on good books, 
 to the party grieved, 
 nor counsel. 
 
 the bettering of yourself. 
 I remain a faithful servant to you, 
 
 FR. BACON. 
 
 though she cause our trencher frind to declare 
 themselves our enemies. 
 
 all ye evill yt ever wee have done. 
 
 fitted for ruine. 
 
 you knowe ye righte way, looke better to yr 
 footeing. 
 
 they helpe to asswage sorrowe. 
 
 ye beste and only Phisitian. 
 
 ye Phisicke and ye cure. 
 
 be scanted. 
 
 if you looke on good bookes. 
 
 to the parte greived. 
 
 nor counsellors. 
 
 the benefitt of yourselfe. 
 
 I remain a faithful servant to you. 
 
 Suppose this bouldnes occasioned 
 thinges which I heare, which I 
 wryte ; bee not secure, though you see some 
 clowdes cleared up ; all suddaine crosses and 
 dangers may be compared to the woulfe, 
 which comeing on a man suddainly causeth 
 his voyce and harte to faile him, but ye 
 danger that is expected is toothlesse and 
 halfe prevented. 
 
 IGNOTA. 
 
 by some 
 dare not 
 
 This letter is summed up by Wilson, Life and Reign of James I. 
 p. 96 — 97 : who writes that ' while he was under this cloud, all his 
 faults were ripped up either by his enemies or his well-wishers, who 
 advise him to be humbled for this visitation.' 
 
 Removed from the Bench, he took a leading part in the Commons' 
 House in opposition^- to the unconstitutional exercise of the Prerogative. 
 After a prorogation of the Parliament, in 1621, he was committed to the 
 Tower at the same time that Selden and other members were impri- 
 
 '' In the MSS. 'of the Public Library (LI. i. 9.) is Sir Edward Coke's Speech, April 9, 
 1628, concerning 'the King's want of legal power to imprison the subject without shewing 
 the cause', reported by the Bishop of Lincoln. 
 
 In the Library of Trinity College is a MS. (O. 3. 3.) containing some of 'the speeches at 
 the conference between the two houses of Parliament on the liberty of the subject,' 4 Car. I. 
 and amongst them Sir Edward Coke's argument.
 
 230 
 
 soned. The two memoranda last but one that he has made, commemo- 
 rate these events : 
 
 16 Nov. 14 Jacobi regis, Sr Georg Copping clerke of the Crowne brought and delivered 
 to me a writt of discharg of my office of Chiefe Justice, which I reading and finding to be 
 granted generally pro diversis causis, &c. said, ' here is no cause' which after I explaine no 
 cause contained in the writt. 
 
 In festo scti Joliis, 27 die Decenibris an" 18. Jacobi regis commissus fuit tm-ri London; 
 et 8 dies liberatus inde sine aliqua justa suspicione alicujus criminis ac sine aliqua nota 
 infamise gratias deo. Unde poeta 
 
 dilecto sacra discipulo ter nona decenibris 
 
 mandavit turri te memoranda dies 
 innocuos inter pueros Stephanumque fidelem 
 
 proxime mai-tm-ibus quam prope martur eras^^. 
 
 His elections to serve in Parliament in the reign of Charles I. are 
 thus noted — 
 
 Die lume in sept, paschse an" 1° Caroli regis electus fui vmus militum pro comit. Norff. 
 ad parliam. 1° Caroli sine aliqua motione aut cogitatione inde per me habita .... similiter 
 electus fui unus militum pro com. Norff. ad secimdum parliam. 
 
 An° 3 Caroli regis electus fuit miles parliamenti pro duobus comitat. viz. pro com. 
 Buckingham et pro com.' Suffolk : et elegi com. Buck, eo quod ibim residens fuit et per 
 eundem com. prius electus fui — raro electus est aliquis miles duonim comitatuum. 
 
 'Sir E. Coke Kt. Bucks. 3 Car. I. 1628. OS. Suffolk vacated:' Browne 
 Willis' Not. Pari. 
 
 Before the issue of writs for the second Parliament of Charles I. be- 
 gun in the first year of his reign, Feb. 6, 1626 ; ' the mighty Bucking- 
 ham", writes Roger Coke=", Sir Edward's grandson, 'was resolved to keep 
 Sir Edward Coke, Sir Robert Philips, and Sir Thomas Wentworth out 
 of the Commons' House by the King's prerogative (as it has been of 
 late used) in making them sheriffs.... Sir E. Coke was made Sheriff of 
 Bucks.... It made a mighty noise and an inquiry, which otherwise would 
 not have been, that Sir E. Coke in his extream age, now seventy-seven 
 years old, and who had been Chief Justice of both Benches and Privy 
 
 ^ A word here interlined is illegible. In the Law Journal 1804, a few munbers of which 
 only appeared, was a portion of a 'memoir on this MS. The author reads '8 Aug. 
 sequent.' : he adds in a note ' we have in vain attempted to decypher the four lines which 
 foUow.' 
 
 ^* Detection of the Court and State of England.
 
 23] 
 
 Counsellour^ should be made a Sheriff of the County: and the more 
 for that Sir E. Coke took exceptions to the oath of a Sheriff, where- 
 upon it was altered^. There is preserved in the Library of Caius College 
 (MS. 143), a versified record of this proceeding, hitherto not printed. It 
 will probably be deemed to owe its preservation there solely to the in- 
 terest which would be taken in any thing that concerned the High 
 Steward of the University. 
 
 VERSES UPON LORD COOKE SHERIFFE OF BUCKINGHAM. 
 
 HERE was some poUicy, as I beleeve, 
 Out of an old cast Judge to make a Shreife : 
 Who in the law so long had been a pedler. 
 That he at last grew ripe as any medler. 
 Soe he that for the Law was well reputed, 
 May now stand by and see them executed : 
 And thought fit by good S'' Symon Hai-vies=' 
 Judgement, to come into ye later sor\'ice. 
 Courage, my Lord, you shall grow young again, 
 And bee attended with a gallant teame. 
 Your hats and feathers, Uveries all shall show 
 Yt you ye office of a Sheriffe knowe. 
 I would not have you fly into a cottage. 
 Or pleade against it with a writt of doteage; 
 But beare it bravely, yt it may bee spoke 
 How bowntifull a howse you kept at Stoke. 
 Now, when you ride amongst the feathered troope 
 Shew yourselfe courteous, and to each man stoope: 
 And sitting on ye bench, although hee grudge. 
 Pray undertake you to direct ye Judge : 
 Offer to give ye charge, I knowe you can, 
 Though 't be agt ye saveing of your man. 
 And whisper in his ear, (if you bee wise) 
 Yom- private Judgement of each Nisi Prius. 
 You have a name, you will not leave things raw. 
 As they do use, who doe not knowe ye law. 
 
 '= '4 Nov. die Jovis 1613 sworne of the privie councell,' Harl. MSS. 6687.— 'in sacrum 
 consilium revocatus, Sept. 15. 1617." Camden Ann. Jac. L 
 
 '■^ By order of Council. Rushworth's Collections i. 197. 
 
 ^' Probably Sir Francis Harvie, a Judge of the Common Pleas. ' Upon the exceptions 
 being taken to the oath by Sir E. Coke, the Lord Keeper assembled the Judges to confer about 
 the same.' Croke's Reports, Car. I. p. 26.
 
 232. 
 
 Youi' wife and friends^" will all be glad to heare 
 Yt you are made High Sheriffe of the Shire; 
 Purbecke your sonne in law yt roaring boy 
 Will now grow madde again ^' for very joy. 
 
 And thro' this greate alliance sm-e it came 
 That you were made High Shreife of Buckingham. 
 But, Hearke you now, some foolish fellow lu-ges. 
 How can a High Slu-eife come to bee a burgesse? 
 Aske your man Salmon, he can all relate, 
 ffolow his councell, he hath a kna\'ish pate ; 
 Make him yoiu* Under Shriefe, wth resolution, 
 None fitter is to goe to execution. 
 But if you mean to have a Burgeshippe, 
 Doe not ye Towne of Coventry^" forgett. 
 Goe and dispatch yoiu* letters quickly thither, 
 Tell them yt you will come with hatt and feather, 
 Att their appointment ; and with them consent 
 As Lord Chiefe Justice of ye Parliament, 
 There to examine how of late the Treasure 
 Hath been extreamly exhausted without measure. 
 Bring brave examples of om- ancient kings*' 
 How they with lesser meanes did greater things. 
 As for ye warre," advise, and let them tarry, 
 Say 'tis a warre yt is but voluntary: 
 Better 'twere ye Palatinate were lost 
 Then ji; it should ye kingdome soe much cost. 
 
 •'" ' His friends,' says Fuller, ' beheld it as an injurious degradation of him, who had been 
 Lord Chief Justice, to attend on the Judges at the assizes.' 
 
 '■" He fell mad 1620,' Cole's MSB. xxxiii. 16. See a letter from Lady Purbeck to the 
 Duke of Buckingham in the Cabala : also, ' a congratulation for his health,' by Sir John 
 Beaumont. ' Vicecomes Pm-beck, uxor et domina Feilding soror ejus ad aquas Spadanas 
 profecti sunt, forte ad occultandam ex superbia vesaniam, Maii. 27. 1620.' — Camd. Ann. Jac. I. 
 
 *' According to Browne Willis, Coke had been recorder of this city, and represented it in the 
 last ]jarliament of James I. ; and was retiu-ned for it and for Norfolk in the first parliament of 
 Charles L : but his own memoranda do not mention any connection between himself and this city, 
 though they mention his election to be recorder of Norwich and of London : the former in 
 1586, April 2 : the latter, Oct. 14, 1591. 
 
 " See his speech, Aug. 5, 1 Charles I. 1625. Pari. Hist. vi. S63. 
 
 '" Against Spain, in behalf of the king's son-in-law, for the recovery of the Palatinate. There 
 is an assertion of the justice of the quarrel in Bacon's Works, v. 239.
 
 233 
 
 And still remember them yt steere ye helme," 
 Take heed (my Lord) how you exhaust ye realme ! 
 Speake stiffly for ye publicke, to your power 
 See you may be kept safe, as in a tower, 
 Soe may you bee, and say you had a cavye, 
 Made Admirall, and chiefe of all ye Navy. 
 Soe may you live, and see that joyful! day 
 To be Lord Chaneellour of Virginia.'' 
 \\'^hen you were but Lord Cooke they went to pott; 
 Mounson" did "scape a scouring, did he nott ? 
 Ah ! when you were as hott as any toast 
 You tooke away ye scumme and ruPd ye roast ; 
 You might have been Ld Keeper long agoe 
 Had you been well, yt all ye world doth knowe. 
 But you on point of Lawe*" did stand so strickt 
 That now you find at last that you are prickt. 
 But tis noe matter, better to plodd on 
 Then rise and fall, as Francis did, and John." 
 AVhilst Bacon'" was but Bacon, had he fearde, 
 , He long e're this had proved dainty larde. 
 
 *" George, Duke of Buckingham, who was at the time High Admiral. One of the articles of 
 his impeachment in 2 Charles I. was, that he had bought the office from the Earl of Nottingham. 
 
 " Planted and cultivated about this time by adventurers. In Eushworth, ii. p. 38, ' a pro- 
 clamation for settling the plantation of Virginia,' is assigned to the year 1625. 
 
 '^ See Wilsons Life and Reign of James L p. 89, Sir E. Cokes address to Sir Thoma.s 
 Mounson on pleading his pardon, Feb. 12, 1616, is in Harl. MSS. 738. 
 
 « Life and Reign of James I. p. 95. Bacon s letter to the king concerning the praemunire in 
 the Kino-'s Bench against the Chancery, in the Resuscitatio. ' I must confesse I thought it an 
 odious and inept speach, and it grieved me very much that it should bee said in Westminster Hall, 
 that a premimire lay against the Court of Chancery and the officers there : it was a foohsh 
 inept and presimiptuous attempt.' His Majestie's speach in the Starre-chamber, the 20th of 
 June, anno 1616. Imprinted by Rob. Barker. In MS. 291, Caius Coll. Library, is found 
 'His Majestie's charge in the Starre-chamber, 20 Junii, 1616,' in an unrevised state. 
 
 '■ John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, the last ecclesiastic who held the office. He was 
 removed soon after the accession of Charles I. 
 
 '" The ineleo-ant punning, which follows, upon the name of the Viscount of St. Alban's receives 
 slight countenance from the circumstance of the family crest being a boar. So this animal also 
 enters the arms of Swinburne, Swinton, and Swinney : thus. 
 
 There needed not to blazon forth the Swinton 
 His ancient burgonet, the sable boar, 
 Chaind to the knarled oak. 
 
 30
 
 234 
 
 But he instead of larde must be a Lord, 
 
 And soe grew leane, and was not fitt for tlie board, 
 
 Till in conclusion at ye last he brought 
 
 His flesh to all-bones, and was good for nought. 
 
 My Lord (they say) yt he was like to one, 
 
 That soone had brought his gammon to a bone. 
 
 Another said, and sharpely, if you marke it. 
 
 That he had brought his hogges to a faire market. 
 
 Another third concluded, and ye case thus handles 
 
 Hoggs grease doth wast too fast to make good candles". 
 
 Why did ye last Lord Keeper loose his seale 2 
 
 Did he unjustly with his office deale? 
 
 Did he take Bribes, for Bribes are to be taken 
 
 By order of liis predecessor Bacon ? 
 
 Or was he too conceited in his will? 
 
 Or arm'd with resolution more than skill? 
 
 Or did he shew himselfe at Oxford Case 
 
 Practiseing there to question my Ld's Grace™? 
 
 Or was he thought too good? or for a worse 
 
 Must take a Seale and bring with him a Purse , 
 
 I cannot tell, but I see by my bookes 
 
 The Divell some tymes over Lincoln lookes. 
 
 After these verses, which may be pronounced a scurrilous attack, it 
 will be fair to the subject and to the reader, to relieve it with 'an 
 epigram on Sir Edward Coke when he was Chiefe Justice of England' 
 by his contemporary Ben Jonson. 
 
 He that should search all glories of the gown, 
 And steps of all raised servants of the Crown, 
 He could not find than thee of all that store. 
 Whom Fortune aided less or virtue more 
 Such, Coke, were thy beginnings, when thy good 
 Li others evil best was understood : 
 
 *" It has been surmised, that Sir E. Coke in the hues he wrote on the title page of 
 the copy of the Novum Organum presented to him by Lord Bacon, had in his mmd made 
 reference to the woodcut prefixed to the Chapter 'Of evill Councellors, Judges and Men of 
 the Law' in Sebastian Brant's Stultifera navis, which represents an attempt to scald a live 
 pig in a caldron. 
 
 " The Duke of Buckingham. See Life of Abp. Williams by Hacket, Part ii. 16-18. 
 Rushworth, i. 198.
 
 235 
 
 When being the stranger''s help, the poor man's aid, 
 
 Thy just defences made th' oppressor afraid. 
 
 Such was thy process, when integrity 
 
 And skill in thee now grew authority. 
 
 That clients strove in question of the Laws, 
 
 More for thy patronage, than for their cause, 
 
 And that thy strong and manly eloquence 
 
 Stood up thy nation's fame, her crown's defence ; 
 
 And now such is thy stand, wliile thou dost deal 
 
 Desired justice to the public weal, 
 
 Like Solon's self, esplat'st the knotty laws 
 
 With endless labours, whilst thy learning draws 
 
 No less of praise, than readers, in all kinds 
 
 Of worthiest knowledge, that can take men's minds. 
 
 Such is thy all, tliat as I sung before. 
 
 None Fortime aided less or Virtue more. 
 
 If chance must to each man that doth rise 
 
 Needs lend an aid, to thine she had her eyes. 
 
 The death of Sir Edward is thus noticed by a man of the highest 
 character, Sir George Croke, in his Reports : — ' Sir Edward Coke — died at 
 his house in Stoke — in September, 1634, being a prudent, grave and 
 learned man in the Common Laws of this Reahn, and of a pious and 
 virtuous life.' To use again his own language respecting Littleton, ' he 
 left this life in his great and good age' on the third day of the month 
 September, in the tenth year of the reign of Charles I. ' But yet he 
 liveth still in ore omnium jurisprudentium.' And he is to be enrolled 
 amongst those Christians, both learned and unlearned, who at the end 
 of the time of their sojourning here have found no words like those of 
 the inspired writers in which to utter the aspirations of an immortal 
 soul. He died, as his monument in the church of Titteshall, six miles 
 from Fakenham, testifies, repeating the words — 'Thy Kingdom come, 
 Thy will be done.' 
 
 The following Epigram is found in a collection by Owen, a Fellow 
 of New College, in 1584. 
 
 "Ad Edvardum Coke equitem, jurisprudentiss. judicem, &c." 
 *' Naturae notum tibi jus, naturaque juris ; 
 Lis, et uterque tuo pendet ab ore cliens. 
 
 30—2
 
 De scripto responsa Britannus Apollo dedisti, 
 Clara magis, quam quae Delphicus ore dedit. 
 
 Praesentes dirimis lites, tollisque futura 
 Jurgia; praesentes voce, futura manu." 
 
 Well skilled wert thou, by varied lore, to scan 
 The social ties, the natural rights of man : 
 Still on thy lips as judge of England's laws 
 Strife waited, and each client's balanced cause. 
 Thou hast to living parchment well consigned 
 The truths first laboured in thy master-mind ; 
 And answers clearer than Dodona's oak, 
 Or Delphi's Priest in mystic murmurs spoke. 
 Strife ends, — all future suits shall cease with men : 
 lliat now thy verdicts stop — these shall thy pen. 
 
 The arms of Sir E. Coke, when Reader of the Inner Temple in 
 1592, are upon one of the shields arranged on the wainscoting in the 
 Hall. Before the great fire in 1666, his arms, before he was knighted > 
 were in one of the windows of the Refectorium of Serjeant's Inn^'; — and 
 when Chief Justice of the King's Bench, in one of the South windows 
 in the Hall of the Inner Temple'^'. They are also placed beneath the 
 engraved portrait by Loggan ; the crest is an Ostrich. The Arms of 
 Coke and Paston quartered are upon the Monument of Arthur, third 
 son of Sir Edward and Elizabeth his wife, in Branfield. There is a 
 whole sheet emblazonment of Sir Edward Coke's Arms, in a MS. copy of 
 Scot's ' Foundation of the University of Cambridge' dedicated ' to Sir 
 Edward Coke, Lord Chief Justice of England,' March 17, 1614, in the 
 Library at Holkham. 
 
 G. I. P. S. 
 
 " See Dugdale, Orig. Jui-id. p. 330. London 1680. " Ibid. p. 186.
 
 237 
 
 VOCABULARY. I. 
 
 Y the contents of a MS. found in the Library 
 of Jesus College this title was suggested, 
 under which we proceed to offer details prin- 
 cipally drawn thence respecting certain words 
 NNhich are peculiar to the University and 
 which involve points of its system, or cus- 
 toms at present in force or dropped. And 
 
 _ ^ we hope that this information may possess 
 
 interest and value "for many who have looked on some of these points as 
 unmeaning, and passed through the practice depending upon them with 
 the impatience that would naturally be excited by restraints whose pur- 
 pose was not seen and supposed therefore to have no existence. 
 
 First shall be introduced a set of terms appropriated to persons. In 
 the account of these it will be seen how Offices, and the powers and pn- 
 vilec.es attached to them, grow up gradually out of necessity and from 
 wanls felt by the body; and are modified by altering improving enlarging 
 and consolidating, in the lapse of time, by the effect of custom, by the 
 result of carelessness or the effort of precaution. 
 
 RECTOR-the ancient title of the Governor of the University The 
 name is still borne by the chief officer in Foreign Universities We are 
 also familiar with the term in application to the Universities of Scotland. 
 Hence in the vacancy of the Vice-Chancellorship (which is during one 
 day in every year) the Proctors are sometimes mentioned with the title 
 
 Rectores. ,, . ^ c 
 
 This name was early changed for the title Cancellarius, and from 
 15. Hen. in. the style of the University was "Cancellarius et Universitas, 
 or" the Chancellor, and Masters, and Scholars." 
 
 Cancellarius. "The Chancellor used always to be some eminent per- 
 son in the University ; generally the head of a House. Heads of Houses
 
 238 VOCABULARY. I. 
 
 being often made Bishops and retaining their Mastership was the original 
 of our Bishop-Chancellors ; examples of which were 
 
 Jo. Langton, Aul. Pemb. Prses. Ep. Menev. et Cancell. A.D. 1446. 
 Laur. Booth, Aul. Pemb. Pra;s. Ep. Dunelm et Cancell. A.D. 1456. 
 Ric. Fox, Aul. Pemb. Pries. Ep. Dunelm et Cancell. A.D. 1500. 
 Joh. Fisher, Coll. Begin. Praes. Ep. RofFen et Cancell. A.D. 1504. 
 Joh. Gardiner, Aul. Trin. Prses. Ep. Wincant. et Cancell. A.D. 155.3. 
 In very early times it was requisite for the Chancellor to be confirmed 
 in his office by the Bishop of Ely. This was dispensed with in the case 
 of Eudo de la Zouch, as a compliment to his high rank. What was at 
 tirst compliment became favour, then demand, and at last exemption 
 by the bull of Boniface IX. ; and by the Processus Barwellensis the 
 power was completely lost to the Bishop. 
 
 The absence of these Chancellor-Bishops from the University upon 
 the business of their dioceses or affairs of state, brought in the use and 
 office of Vice-Chancellors. Till the year 1500, the office of Chancellor 
 was annual. Bishop Fisher was the first that held the office for life, or 
 at least ' " durante tacito consensu Academic" : this was partly out of 
 o-ratitude for the benefits he obtained for the University ; but in part from 
 indignation at Wolsey refusing the honour preferred to him. Baker ^ says 
 this took place in 1514, and that the then Vice-Chancellor, John Fawn, 
 in the interval of the resignation and reappointment of Bishop Fisher bore 
 the title 'President of the University'. Thenceforward by a Statute de 
 Substitutione Deputati Cancell. the office of the Vice-Chancellor became 
 an annual choice. By the Statutes of Edw. VI. and Eliz. " Cancellarii 
 magistratus" is ordered "in Biennium aut tamdiu quam tacito consensu 
 Acad, permittitur ;" — Caius says in Vitam which is false. 
 
 By an old Statute in the Proctor's Books the Bishop of Ely's official 
 is never to be Chancellor : this was a precaution against the Bishop's claim 
 to jurisdiction over the University, which was a fruitful source of con- 
 tention. The choice of Bishops for Chancellors, who were masters of 
 Colleges, introduced the choice of other Bishops, not belonging to the 
 University or — at last ended in the choice of 
 
 ' The custom wth many College offices at present. 
 
 ' Pref. to Fisher's Funeral Sermon on the Lady Margaret.
 
 VOCABULARY. I. 239 
 
 Noblemen, which, excepting a few instances, has been of little service to 
 the University: and it were to be wished either we could return to our 
 plain Dr. Chancellor or that we chose in N men, with more discre- 
 tion, not taking them so much for their high titles as for their capacity 
 to do service, and yet always in ." 
 
 The last paragraph, in spite of very careful erasure, is visible through 
 the lines : it exhibits a freedom of remark, which fear or dislike thought 
 thus to obliterate. As examples of the exception, are given the names 
 of Cromwell, Seymour the Protector, and Burleigh. However truly there 
 may have been examples to warrant the reflection, we in the present 
 age can add with high satisfaction to the list of exceptions. But the 
 intercourse between the University and the Chancellor is not now so 
 frequent as formerly. 
 
 Procancellarius — Vice-Chancellor. The origin of this office has been 
 already shown: it began about 1514. "Fellows were sometimes chosen, 
 as Perne and Capcott ; but this appearing on some accounts improper, 
 the Office was appropriated to the Heads by ^ Order, An. 1587. — ^^Caius 
 says the Vice-Chancellor must be a doctor in some faculty : I look upon 
 this as one of Caius' errors. An attempt was made to obtain this ^rule 
 in 1606." 
 
 The Vice-Chancellor is chosen yearly on the fifth of November. 
 The Heads exercise the privilege of nominating two, of course of them- 
 selves, and. the Senate choose one. The Chancellor here has no voice 
 in the election of his substitute : but as an act of deference to him 
 on the part of the deputy, it is the practice for him to write to the 
 Chancellor an announcement of his appointment. The ^following is an 
 ancient evidence of the custom : it is addressed to Dr. Eachard. — 
 
 ^ Of the Heads ; though no statute confines this office to the heads, practice lias given 
 to the order the force of law. 
 
 * Antiq. Acad. i. 1.56. 
 
 ' " Friday, Nov. 3. Sir Thos. Page, Provost of King's having been elected Vice-Chancellor, 
 was admitted in his hat, and without an hood, being only A.M. in the University: and next 
 day, Nov. 5, was also in St. Maries, in the same condition : the next Sunday he put on a cap." 
 Parham's MS., Jesus College. This was about 1676. The Vice-Chancellor in the preceding 
 year was M.A. 
 
 ° Letters in Cath. Hall.
 
 240 VOCABULARY. I. 
 
 Pettworth, Nov. the 17th, 1695. 
 I am very glad to understand by yours of the 11th instant, that the 
 University have done themselves soe much right in the choyce they have 
 made of you for their Vice-Chancellor, being a man of soe much expe- 
 rience and abilities, to serve soe great and soe learned a society : and 
 one that I am provide to keepe a correspondence with, of all that doe 
 passe, and of all that may bee for the service of the University, and 
 perticularly in the buiseness of the press, which at my coming to Lon- 
 don shall be revived, and with all convenient speede put in execution 
 by your very humble servant 
 
 Somerset. 
 
 Another instance of this custom is a letter from the same Dr. Ea- 
 chard to the Duke of Monmouth, wherein he thus expresses his purpose 
 in writing — " taking the customary confidence of such as have gon be- 
 fore me in the office of Vice-Chancellor, to assure your Grace of all 
 readinesse and faithfnllnesse to receive and obey your Grace's com- 
 mands." 
 
 As the business of every official position has very much increased 
 Avith the general activity ; the duties of this office have become ex- 
 ceedingly laborious. The Vice-Chancellor is ex-officio a magistrate ; he 
 attends every University service in St. Mary's ; presides in every con- 
 gregation of the Senate ; is a member of every Syndicate ; keeps the 
 University accounts ; and is the first highest consulting authority which 
 involves him in innumerable applications, personal and epistolary. It 
 may then be imagined, how exclusively the private individual must be 
 official. But there is nevertheless some difference in the manner of 
 accomplishing the task by different Vice-Chancellors. It is ' said of Dr. 
 Perne, that " every year his accounts were fairly entered under his own 
 hand, which is more than I find any one besides took the pains to 
 do " : and he was five times in the office. 
 
 Upon the consideration, how much this accumulation of functions 
 must retard the execution of affairs, it was proposed in a scheme of 
 
 ' 12mo. MS. Jesus Coll.
 
 VOCABULARY. I. 241 
 
 improvements put forth at the ^beginning of this century to relieve the 
 acting chief of the University from the needless confinement of attend- 
 ing and presiding over every Syndicate ; and from the arithmetical la- 
 bour and clerkship of the account-keeping. The latter part of this pro- 
 posal was not an original idea, for there did once exist the ' office of 
 University Bailiff. One appointment to it was made in 1598 ; another 
 in 1620: in this case the holder was W. Thompson, a brewer of note. 
 The origin of the office may be traced to the Sacellanus or Chap- 
 lain. The smallness of the range of duties then attached to it was pro- 
 bably the cause of its cessation ; it appeared easy in that state of things 
 to dispense with the intermediate channel, but now the case is altered. 
 
 Prevaricator or varier : — the nature of this official character and 
 the date as well as the cause of its decease M'ill be gathered from the 
 following notices. 
 
 The qualifications for the office will be best asserted by citing the 
 praise bestowed upon one who discharged it. The monument of George 
 Chare, in Trinity College Chapel, tells that he was — " in ludicris face- 
 tus, innocens, minime vulgaris ; in seriis promptus, elegans, nervosus ; 
 hunc theatrum pr^evaricantem plausu excepit, hunc schola perorantem, 
 disputantem, cum stupore admirabantur." The prtevaricator took a part 
 in the disputations that were carried on at the Comitia Magna or Com- 
 mencement. In 1624 it was ordered that, on these occasions, no speech 
 was to last more than half an hour : the " Orationes Moderantium 
 Praevaricantium et Respondentium in Philosophia" to be shorter. In the 
 exercise of his functions he had several companions dramatis personae, as 
 will appear from our next example. This is a decree of the Heads in 
 1626, that, whereas once "^"prcevaricalores veritatem philosophicam qua 
 poterant contradicendi subtilitate eluserant; philosophi suas quaestiones 
 serio tractarant ; tripodes sua quaesita ingeniose et apposite defenderant " 
 — but " gestibus histrionicis et flagitiosis ineptiis pueriles risus captare 
 nuperrimi saeculi matiliosum sit inventum ; " — it was decreed that any one 
 of the above functionaries who should dare " '" salutationibus mimicis, 
 
 ' By Dr. Plumptre, A.D. 1782. ' MS. 579. Cai. CoU. 
 
 '" Stat. Interp. 47. 
 31
 
 242 VOCABULARY. I. 
 
 gesticulationibus ridiculis, jocis scurrilibus, dicteriis malitiosis perstringere 
 aut illudere" a professor or other personage or station or thing in the 
 University, should be punished witli fine or imprisonment. The etFect of 
 this decree may be seen in one of Cleveland's sonnets, published in 1659, 
 with the title " Hovv^ the Commencement grows new" — which is also the 
 burden of the song : 
 
 We have no Prsevaricatoivs wit : 
 Ay, many, sir, when have you had any yet ? 
 Besides, no serious Oxford man comes 
 To cry down the use of jesting and hums. 
 
 The opportunity afforded in this office for humour wit and satire 
 to exercise their power in the gratification of private feeling naturally 
 made the officer a favourite with a body like the University. Accord- 
 ingly the office maintained its ground against decrees, and main- 
 tained also its obnoxious character. In 1667 an order, not couched 
 in terms of remonstrance and threatening but of precise restriction, 
 came forth against it. 
 
 " Pr8evaricator''s performance at the Comitia Magna to be suspended : and Prsevarica- 
 tor and Tripos only to maintain respectively part of a question which he pleaseth, and 
 make a serious position to maintain it as well as he can ; but shewing the position first 
 to the Vice-Chancellor, &;c."' 
 
 These precautions were evaded : we must suppose Prcevarkator would 
 indulge in extemporising humourous hits and meet with toleration on 
 account of the innocent entertainment affi)rded by them. But in 1680 
 he was too bold : it would seem he ventured to touch a political sub- 
 ject, and thus roused public feeling against him : for we find in Catha- 
 rine Hall this correspondence : 
 
 Honoured Sr, 
 
 I am ordered by my Lord of London to acquaint you that so great 
 observation hath been made, and that by some great persons, of the Proevaricator's turning 
 the Plott into ridicule at the last Comencement, that it will certainly be brought in 
 this Session of Parliament, to the reproach of the Government of the Vniversities, if not 
 to strike at the Vniversities themselves, unless it be timely prevented by a severe animad- 
 version, or otherwise you be able to furnish yor friends here with sufficient grounds to make it
 
 VOCABULARY. I. , 
 
 243 
 
 appeai-e that the thingc is false. By which they may be capable of doing that service for 
 which otherwaies they can not tell how to appeai-e. 
 
 I am, Sr, 
 
 Yor veiy faithfull Servt, 
 
 W. SILL. 
 
 London, Oct. 14, 1680. 
 
 Receiving ps last night, this morning I enquired concerning ye praevaricator's speech 
 of ye president of ye same CoUedge who, having seen it, assm-es me yt there was not one 
 word referring to ye plott but ye following 
 
 in ye yeare called eighty 
 
 And Gates and Bedlow talke of matters weighty. 
 
 And when Emanuel looks bigg and greater 
 
 For a sedate Archbish. pr.-rvaricator. 
 
 with wch wild sort of verses and some more he tooke occasion to end his speech by way 
 of prophesy, upon a small sturgeon taken in Cambridge River a little before ye Commence- 
 ment : I know not Sr what reports there may be concerning liis abasing ye plott ; but as 
 I am informed by severaU, he had not one word more in his whol speech yt had any 
 relation there unto ; as you may please with my humble duty to acquaint my Lord of 
 
 London. 
 
 I am, Sr, 
 
 Yr most faithfidl and most humble Servt, 
 
 J. E. 
 
 These are the initials of John Eachard, Master of Catharine Hall; 
 whose hand-writing is little to be commended. 
 
 Thus did Prevaricator fight perseveringly against dissolution, but 
 he was mortal:— So late however as 1714 we find mention of him; in 
 Dr. Long's music speech is this notice, 
 
 — the Preevaricator, 
 " Who was so extremely arch, they were ready to burst their sides with laughter." 
 
 Probably not very long subsequent to this date, after a few faint strug- 
 gles, the office sank ; and has since fallen into deep oblivion. 
 
 Moderator. In the disputations of Sophisters and Bachelors m suo 
 grege in the Schools, at first Sophisters or Bachelors moderated or pre- 
 sided : but, in 1680, two Masters of Arts were appointed to the duty. To 
 
 31—2
 
 244 . VOCABULARY. I. 
 
 obviate the objectionable practice of canvassing for this appointment, it 
 was determined, by Grace of the Senate, that the two pro-Proctors, ap- 
 pointed from year to year, should discharge the duty. It is easy to see 
 that the alteration which has taken place in the scholastic system caused 
 the introduction of the present annual appointment of the two Mode- 
 rators. The Logic Lecturer used before then (1680) to be styled sicmmus 
 
 Moderator. 
 
 Gremial. a non-gremlal, 'qui non de gremio erat,' was one who ob- 
 tained a degree without having performed the usual exercises. A gremkd, 
 one who having obtained a degree resided in the University precincts 
 without being attached to any College : such a one is now called ' com- 
 morans in villa.' 
 
 Sacellanus. In the time of Edw. I. Nigellus Thorndon, a Dr. of 
 Physic, founded this office with endowment of lands, afterwards called the 
 University lands. These became subsequently the subject of graces for 
 letting on lease, increasing the receipts by fees, &c. According to 
 Caius " the Sacellanus was to recite the names of the benefactors, to pray 
 for them, and to take care of "res sacras et sacelli ornamenta," and he 
 was "custos crucis''." Part of his duty was to render account of the 
 receipts of his endowment. Upon the abolition of popery, the first men- 
 tioned duties ceasing, the office of Sacellanus sank into that of receiver 
 of University monies. It will be interesting to know that Bp. Ridley 
 was appointed to this office in 1531 ; and there are among the holders of 
 it names that prove it to have been a post of high consideration. 
 
 Beuellus. This term is applied to officers attendant on the Vice- 
 Chancellor. The distinction in the use of the term will be seen from 
 the following narrative. 
 
 A.D. lo69. On the death of Mr. Franci.s Hughes, a contest took place between the 
 Head.s and tlie Senate upon a power, the former claiming the nomination of two can- 
 didates for the post of Squire Bedell. The question hinged upon an interpretation of terms 
 in the Statutes. The 38th Statute it was pretended was ambiguous and then Dr. Gun- 
 nino-, Master of St. Johns, drew up an interpretation wliich was signed by all except Dr. 
 Brady, Ma-ster of Caius College, and Dr. Lightfoot, Master of Catharine Hall, who were 
 
 " Hist. Acad. 129. 
 
 '- ' The University Cross,' carried at the head of the public processions.
 
 VOCABULARY. I. 245 
 
 absent, and Dr. Peai-son of Trmity College 'who suspended,'' and Dr. Boldero, Master of 
 Jesus, ' Procaiicel, who declared before, that this right did not helong to the Heads ".' 
 
 The candidates were :— Makmaduke Urbik, Fellow of Pembroke Hall. 
 John Pecke, Fellow of St. John's College. 
 William Worts, Fellow of Gonville and Caius College. 
 The latter was the favourite with the Senate. 
 
 The Heads claimed the power to interpret under the 50th Statute, which certainly 
 made them both pai-ties and judges. The point was, the meaning of the term " Bedelloruni " ; 
 they said it meant Squu-e BedeUs",— (1) because it is never used for the Yeoman Bedell oi- 
 Dog BedeU but "cum nota diminutionis", (2) which was brought forward after the interpre- 
 tation, that the Chancellor always nominated the Dog Bedell. 
 
 Dr. Mapletoft, all the time from ye first difference, lay there as one who by a pretended 
 sanctity and strictness of life was able to give countenance and protection to the cause. 
 Beside one Barns, Fellow of St. Peters College, a most— (aU carefuUy marked out). 
 
 The volume", from which the above narrative is taken, said to have 
 been written by Mr. Parham who was of the deputation of the Senate, 
 gives a complete account of the strife; the dispute in the Senate, and 
 the transfer of the contest to the arena of the king's council, which upon 
 the day appointed was so full as "it had never been so thronged at any 
 hearing." A curious description is given of the speech of Mr. Ayliffe, 
 the counsel of the Heads ; it was so extravagant an abuse of his clients 
 opponents, as to give strong presumption of the injustice of his case. 
 The conclusion is plaintively related as having gone against the Senate : 
 and there is a light censure upon the character of the policy tliat 
 
 decided it. 
 
 Mr. Worts'' was, however, nominated at a vacancy that occurred in 
 the following year, and elected by 108 to 92. The conduct of his sup- 
 porters as a party is well spoken of and with moderation. 
 
 The silver staves so commonly identified with this officer were given 
 by the Duke of Buckingham when Chancellor in 1671. They are 
 
 '^ The words in italics are erased in the MS. 
 
 ■•' Prwco is the word for Esquire Bedell. 
 
 " In Jesus College Library. 
 
 '" The name of this individual is well commemorated by the existence of a road, connecting 
 the Roman via vAih the Hills Road, called Wort's Way and by a handsome revenue to the 
 Librai7. Thus he shewed affection towards the University ; and several others who served it 
 in the same office shewed their attachment by advancing wealth towards its resources or ma- 
 terial to its history.
 
 246 , VOCABULARY. I. 
 
 covered with escallops, a device belonging to his grace's arms. Besides 
 is engraven thereon the University arms with the inscription ' Mars 
 Musas', and on the reverse, ' Fidei colvicula crux'. 
 
 These inscriptions are upon the heads ; but the stems are also triple- 
 banded with mottoes, some drawn out of Scripture ; of which it will suf- 
 fice to give the following specimens. The one borne by the senior 
 Bedell, which is the shortest of the three, bears these : 
 
 DUX TIBI SIT SEMPER, TATIS ET ISTE DIU 
 VIRG^ FACT^ SUNT IN SCEPTRA REGENTIUM 
 
 On the others are inscribed these sentences : — 
 
 VIRTUTE DUCE COMITE FORTUNA 
 
 PORTANT VIRGAM DOMINI IN MANU 
 
 ANNON IPSE BACULUS MANUS NOSTR.E 
 
 VIRGA TUA ET BACULUS TUUS CONSOLANTUR ME 
 
 TOLLE VIRGAM MANU TUA ET CONGREGA POPULUM 
 
 A. 
 
 Nous rendrons graces a ce grand Dieu immortel et tout-puissant, non 
 seulement de ce qu'il a cred I'homme et retir^ de la misere et calamity 
 ou il etoit tombd, mais de ce qu'il lui a encore laisse quelque semence 
 de la divinity qui le fait reluire entre toutes creatures, et que pour son 
 utility a fait tout ce qui est contenu en ceste machine ronde, qu'il main- 
 tient entretient et gruerne des rayons de sa divinite, et aussi que pour 
 la consei-vation de sa sant^ et guarison des maladies, la mis au milieu 
 de une grande forest pleine des remedes avec tovite liberty d'en user, les 
 scachant choisir et discerner, les uns par les sens exterieurs, les autres 
 plus occultes par le raison et iugement, vraie marque et charactere de sa 
 perfection, tellement que ie puis dire avec le Prophete — 
 
 Minuisti eum paulo minus ab Angelis, gloria et honore coronasti eum, 
 et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum: Domine, Dominus noster, 
 quam admirabile est nomen tuum in universa terra ! 
 
 This form of prayer is on the fly-leaf of a medical work in MS. ('218) 
 in the Library of Caius College.
 
 247 
 
 Dr. LEGGE. 
 
 ThOxMas Legge of Norwich, who was first elected Fellow of Trinity and 
 then of Jesus College, was afterwards appointed by John Caius' the nine- 
 teenth Master of this College in the year 1573, as may be seen in the 
 Annals, p. 135. He was Doctor of Laws, 1574; one of the Masters of 
 Chancery, Doctor of the Court of Arches, Commissary of the University, 
 and twice Vice-Chancellor, in the years 1587 and 1592, and died on the 
 12th of July, 1607, in the 72nd year of his age, after he had successfully 
 directed the college for thirty-four years and two weeks. A great amia- 
 bility of manner was the most prominent feature in his character, by 
 which he kept the fellows of the college attached to him with all love 
 and respect; while his zeal in promoting literature and rewarding the 
 endeavours of the young men who made it their pursuit rendered him 
 admired as well as beloved. 
 
 Though in other respects of grave disposition and though always 
 actively engaged in his forensic duties, he used to amuse himself when 
 tired of business with seeing and composing plays, particularly tra- 
 gedies : one of these that represented the cruel disposition of Richard 
 the Third was once publicly acted in the hall of St. John's College, 
 and was received with the greatest applause by the spectators, mem- 
 bers of the University : another, the subject of which was the Fall 
 of Jerusalem, he finished off at his leisure hours in order that he 
 might make it a perfect performance, but when at length it was ren- 
 dered complete in every part our expectations were disappointed by 
 some thievish plagiarist. 
 
 A monument was raised in honour of Legge at his executors' expence 
 on the south side of the Chapel, at some distance above the pavement 
 
 ' " Probably from tlie similitude of their religious principles :" — " erat verus successor ; 
 erat enim animo perinde ac Caius plane Catliolicus.''
 
 248 Dr. LEGGE. 
 
 beneath which his remains are deposited. Its upper part is ornamented 
 with the arms of Legge's family, and with this punning inscription, "Col. 
 legame Delia Legge" — which alludes to his name and profession. Beneath 
 his effigy, which represents him praying, is the following inscription : 
 " Thomas Legge Legum Doctor quondam Gustos hujus Collegii 
 oBiiT Anno Domini 1607, 12°. die Julii, ^tatis su^ 72°." — Dr. Gostlin, 
 who had been his most intimate friend during his lifetime, added to the 
 inscription this distich : 
 
 " Junxit Amor vivos, sic jungat terra sepultos ; 
 " Gostlini reliquum cor tibi, Leggus, habes -.'''' 
 
 With a motto underneath, most suitable to the character of a Christian 
 
 "MOEIENDO VIVIT" 
 
 and below a heart supported by two hands. 
 
 The esteem in which Legge was held among others of his cotem- 
 
 poraries appears from a letter sent him by a certain learned man on 
 
 the new year"s-day of 1585, in which we find these words, "In the study 
 
 of antiquity you are so excellently well skilled that you may say of 
 
 yourself with the Apollo of Ennius : 
 
 "A me omnes Oantabrigienses consilium expetunt 
 
 " In Uteris incerti, quos ego mea ope ex 
 
 " Incertis certos compotesque consili dimitto. — 
 
 I discard all insincerity from my letters and — ". 
 
 The legacies left by Legge to the College, may be seen in his will 
 which is given below — Annals, Coll. Cai. p. 157. 
 
 - " One were our lives through love ; so may one tomb 
 " Shroud our cold ashes in its sacred gloom ; 
 " Ah ! tiU we meet in heaven, thy Gostlin's heart 
 "Earth-bound, dear friend, must mourn its better part."
 
 249 
 
 READING PARTIES. 
 
 T is with a strange unsatisfied feeling, that the native of a moun- 
 Itainous country takes his second or his third constitutional at Cam- 
 bridge. The first time he goes abroad to see the scenery of the 
 neighbourhood, he is most probably in academical habit ; and whilst 
 his shoulders feel the gown's gentle clasp, and its crisp new folds 
 rustle fondly round him, it is little wonder if his thoughts— and 
 perhaps his eyes — do not wander very far off it; and the cap 
 commonly fits close enough to keep him in continual remem- 
 brance of the laurels which he hopes will one day encircle his 
 temples. But imagine all this fresh feeling at an end : he takes 
 a walk, with attention alive to all that is new, and a temper 
 ready to admire all that may be beautiful. At last he reaches a 
 slight eminence (a few such there are, and a very slight elevation 
 will afford him an extensive prospect)— and looks round. He sees 
 perhaps nothing which is destitute of beauty; but his eye wan- 
 ders restlessly over the plain, then from the horizon, up to the 
 sky,_then to the plain again,_and he feels unsatisfied without 
 k^ing for why. The truth is, he misses the hills which surrounded 
 the home of his boyhood, and among which he has dwelt perhaps 
 eighteen summers without knowing how much he loved them. 
 
 " We cannot wonder then, that, as his first academical year draws to 
 a close, he longs for brighter and more kindred scenes :— and yet the 
 pressure of competition is upon him, and he is sensible that, if he flags, 
 his fellow-students must outstrip him. He feels that to stay in Cambridge 
 would be to wait patiently till melancholy took full possession of his 
 soul ;— and yet home is no place for reading. It is to feelings such as 
 these that we must partly attribute the practice among our students of 
 forming themselves into reading parties';- a practice, which of late 
 ■ The germ of the custom of forming summer parties for reading may appear to the eye 
 of the antiquarian in the idea of an ancient college benefactor, W. Renell, FeUow of King's 
 
 .32
 
 250 READING PARTIES. 
 
 years has become so prevalent, that a detailed account of the Univer- 
 sity would be imperfect without some notice of it. Before however we 
 can give our readers an adequate idea of the character of these parties, 
 a word or two must be said on the present system of private tutorage. 
 
 A considerable number of the successful candidates for high acade- 
 mical honours, subsequently devote a part of their time to the tuition of 
 those who are passing through the course of study which they them- 
 selves have just completed. It is obvious that, in the connexion of such 
 a tutor with his pupils, however much real influence he may have, there 
 is a total absence of that restraint which luore advanced years would 
 necessarily create. Indeed in years the pupil may be senior to the tutor. 
 This system has many and great advantages ; — certainly very many for 
 the long vacation. When any student is desirous to " go out for the 
 vacation," he attaches himself to a private tutor, whose number of pupils 
 may be limited to two or three, or perhaps may admit eight ten or 
 twelve, or even more, according as the demands on his time, the nature 
 of his system or his popularity allows. All preliminaries being fixed, the 
 place of their sojourn is determined upon by mutual agreement ; — and if 
 there is any difficulty in this, it arises more from the variety than the 
 scantiness of choice^ 
 
 Imagine then a party, such as we have described, to have established 
 itself in its temporary abode. Suppose that abode to be in Wales or on 
 the Devonshire coast, or amid the fastnesses of Cumberland, or, if you 
 will, in the Scottish Highlands, or even at the far-distant and far-famed 
 
 College, and rector of Tichwell in Norfolk, in 13SI ; who built several rooms in his parish 
 in those farms which had belonged to this (Gronville) Hall to wliich the fellows and scholars 
 might retire whensoever the j)lague or other distemper should appear in the University. 
 
 '' A tradition assigns as the origin of this practice, the agreement made by a knot 
 of students, intent on their object and yet desirous to relieve the monotony of the col- 
 lege life and dulness of a long vacation in Cambridge, to combine the advantages of 
 academic resources with rural enjoyment in a residence at a neighbouring village : this 
 was about the year 1807. Since that time, enterprise has widely extended the stretch of 
 these roving students : the spirit of mathematical study has ere this sought a kindred 
 abode on the banks of the Rhine, or tried the contrast of a French watering place: nor 
 has it even disdained on an occasion — so says fame — to make resort to the 'rus in urbe' of 
 the Eegent's Park.
 
 READING PARTIES. 251 
 
 lakes of Killarney. All these spots, and many more, have been visited 
 by reading parties from Cambridge. We will further suppose them to 
 have met with lodgings which promise comfort, a hostess in all respects 
 correspondent, to whom they have agreed to pay for rooms some twelve 
 or eighteen shillings a week ; — and that they have settled how far their 
 meals shall be solitary and how far social. We may proceed at once to 
 a description of their employments. After a morning spent in study they 
 sally forth — tutor and pupils — alike to seek their relaxation, either in one 
 large party or in detached knots or in solitude, — each as his inclination 
 dictates ; the pedestrian hastens to the mountains, the swimmer to the 
 lake or the river, — the sentimentalist to the woods and lonely brooks 
 These are indeed days both of plenty and of liberty, when each one 
 can find the pleasures which suit him best and none is prevented from 
 enjoying them. The evening again brings its hours of study, gratefully 
 relieved by quiet walks and happy sociality. The last day of the week 
 is commonly devoted to an examination in the work of the five preced- 
 ing days; and to an excursion of more than the ordinary length. Many' 
 a merry party has Saturday afternoon seen winding along the vale of 
 Borrowdale or clambering up the peaks of Snowdon : — and many a time 
 has Saturday night seen them return, weary perhaps, but merry as before, 
 to a good English repast and a cheerful chat over the adventures of the 
 day. It will readily be believed that studies thus conducted, must partake 
 of a vio-our and a light-heartedness unknown to most of those who spend 
 their vacation on the banks of muddy Cam. When sound health and 
 lively spirits are wanting, the sight of learned colleges and the memory 
 of great men is disheartening rather than encouraging. But at the Lakes 
 or in Wales, what has ennui to do? — everything is calculated to elevate 
 
 the soul : every thing breathes of cheerfulness, and may be made to 
 
 breathe of industry. 
 
 ^ The pages of the journal or the cherished correspondence of college friends parted by 
 these summer engagements, might supply many a tale of adventure, which though they borrow 
 from imagination their cliief interest, yet have importance as the fii-st experience in the open 
 path of life, and are treasured in the recollection as favourite examples of ardour and strength 
 and skill and companionship ; and the undergraduate, grown into the master, delights to refer 
 to such incidents as some of the brightest points of social life. 
 
 32—2 
 
 «• 
 
 li
 
 252 READING PARTIES. 
 
 Some may be disposed to think that this is too favourable a picture 
 of our reading parties : we must confess that it is not always realised. 
 As to those who carry with them into the country habits of profligacy, 
 such are not acknowledged by Alma Mater as her genuine sons, and 
 therefore cannot be recognised in these pages. But true it is, sometimes 
 the pleasures of boating or fishing are found more fascinating than the 
 Odes of Horace or the Socratic dialogue ; — and many enterprising spirits 
 are found, who would rather scale precipices and explore mountain wilds, 
 than spend their time in quiet reflection on the Laws of Motion. There 
 are times too, when the youthful spirit, in its temporary flight from the 
 still uniformity of the cloister, meets with fair forms and bright eyes : — 
 and thus hill and dale, lake and river, may have associated with their 
 own charms a multitude of tender feelings, — and the combined influence 
 of all becomes irresistible. It is a circumstance by no means rare, Avhen 
 a large party spends a vacation in the manner we are describing, for 
 one or other of its members to be overcome by some inexplicable facina- 
 tion — some "madness most discreet" — which tempts him away from his 
 books ; or, if he deceives himself into the belief that he is reading, turns 
 all his philosophic thoughts into sentimental dreams. 
 
 To those who really wish to spend a studious long vacation, we strongly 
 recommend a quiet and retired neighbourhood, such as may relieve the 
 hours of study without curtailing them unduly, and furnish the mind 
 rather with refreshment than excitement. Under these circumstances it 
 is needless to say that both body and mind must be benefited. The 
 student returns to college cheerful and satisfied, — conscious of having gone 
 through a great deal of work with very little fatigue; and abundantly 
 invigorated for his labours to come. He is disposed to be pleased with 
 every thing and every body : — he can admire the flat fields of Cambridge- 
 shire, and be full of activity amid the uniformity of a college life : — in 
 short, his eyes see all things in " hues of their own, fresh borrowed from 
 the heart." 
 
 We may remark in conclusion, that this custom is not without an 
 important bearing on the interests of the community at large. It is 
 something that those, who are to be citizens of England, should have 
 " their minds filled with beautiful images and their hearts with kind
 
 READING PARTIES. 
 
 253 
 
 feelings drawn from England's ample resources:" — but far more than this. 
 Every year many of our rural districts are visited by students warm with 
 all the freshness and gaiety of youth and yet bringing with them some- 
 thing of the dignity which belongs to the name of an ancient University. 
 The "Collegians" are commonly therefore received with open arms: 
 their talents and amiability keep up the favourable impression : some 
 of their leisure hours are spent perhaps in kind and social intercourse 
 with the wealthy, and there have not been wanting endeavours to bring 
 the blessings of religion to the cottages of the poor : — they leave behind 
 them gratifying recollections, and good effects more durable than memory. 
 Thus prejudices are worn away, harsh feelings softened down, and some- 
 thing is done to strengthen that union between different ranks of society, 
 which has always been at once the ornament and the safeguard of our 
 
 nation. 
 
 I. S. 
 
 - .• M 
 
 r<- 
 
 S^Jr--^
 
 254 
 
 THE CAM. 
 
 TO THE EDITOR OF THE PORTFOLIO. 
 
 Dear Sir, 
 
 Having understood that you consider that an account 
 
 of the river Cam, in its course to the sea, would tend to the completeness 
 
 of your work, I propose to supply the want to a certain extent ; not 
 
 however without diffidence, as I have little topographical, physiological, 
 
 or statistical knowledge of the adjacent districts. My pretensions are 
 
 founded on the circumstance of my having been concerned in a voyage 
 
 down the river to Lynn in the spring of 18 — , in weather which did full 
 
 justice to the dreary nakedness of the soil. 
 
 ' If the Fen country you would know, 
 Go visit it in the frost and snow.'' 
 
 Indeed, it is one of the most important refinements in the art of 
 travelling to secure as far as possible a reciprocal adaptation of country 
 and climate. I shall have the advantage in this little narrative of enter- 
 ing at least on untrodden ground ; for it is not likely that any of your 
 contributors should have condescended to the exercise of the rude and 
 corporeal energies necessary for so unsedentary an occupation, though 
 indeed in some sense it may be considered sedentary, as rowing. I 
 might perhaps except the author of your account of boat races, who 
 seems to have some acquaintance with the subject; but I may safely 
 assume that his experience is confined to the polish and brilliancy of the 
 art considered as an aywuKJixa k to irapov, and not to its practical appli- 
 cation as a mode of conveyance to a distance. Such subjects as the 
 Installation of the Chancellor, the Union, or the Cloisters of Trinity 
 College, are better suited to the habits of academic life. I trust that 
 the author or authors of those papers, and yourself, Sir, in particular, to
 
 THE CAM. 255 
 
 whose literary and editorial pursuits, rough river-voyages must be pecu- 
 liarly alien, will extend their interest to habits far different from their 
 own, and tolerate if they cannot sympathize with what they may think 
 an unnecessary undertaking of ignoble toil. 
 
 Our party consisted of five, and we had engaged a four- oared cutter 
 to be ready for us on a morning about the middle of March. The wea- 
 ther had been for some time harsh and inipromising, but we were will- 
 ing to believe that it was at last about to improve. The day dawned 
 however in the midst of heavy snow showers drifted by a strong wind 
 from the North West, which so far shook our determination as to induce 
 us to consume two or three hours in mutual visits recommendations 
 and discussions. The result was that we determined to go, partly because 
 the secret inclination of each deferred to the expressed desire of all, and 
 partly because we had arrived at the point, at which in all arrangements 
 and expeditions it requires more exertion to change the intention of the 
 mind than to expose the body to fatigue and hardship : so after waiting 
 by the river side for the stragglers, whom the snow prevented us from 
 distinguishing till they were close at hand, we took advantage of a 
 temporary lull and a gleam of sunshine and started from the boat-house 
 about eleven o'clock. 
 
 We were all experienced oars and had been for some time in good prac- 
 tice, and by the time a swift and steady stroke had brought us to Baits- 
 bite we began to warm in defiance of the frosty air, and to look upon 
 our prospects with complacency. In the face of the steerer however 
 there was an ominous gravity which might be attributed either to the 
 cold which he had no opportunity of counteracting by exercise, or to the 
 clearer view which his position afforded him of the horizon to wind- 
 ward. We passed prosperously along the pleasant reaches and by the 
 frequent turns of the river for the next two miles. The trees which 
 sheltered us as we kept under the right bank looked pleasant though 
 bare, and there was already a tendency to green on the osiers. As we 
 approached Clayhithe the snow again began to fall, and we pulled 
 hard that we might get within reach of shelter ; but as it did not 
 immediately increase we passed through the lock and continued our 
 course. About this point, which is five or six miles from Cambridge,
 
 256 THE CAM. 
 
 the fens first occupy both banks of the river, and the increased bleak- 
 ness of the wind as it swept across the plains reminded us of the ad- 
 vantage which we derived from the high banks with their numerous 
 bends. My object is rather to describe our impressions than to give an 
 accurate account of the localities in which there is little variety. Some- 
 times the sedge and mud on the bank opens and discloses a long straight 
 lode or canal, which carries the waters of the neighbouring drains into 
 the drain-like river ; sometimes the towing path on the left bank 
 takes a larger sweep round a bay of mud and weed, and compels the 
 scraggy barge-horses to pull their overload with the additional tension 
 of two hundred yards of rope, while a strange and mysterious dialogue 
 of rough commands from the barges and would-be-rough answers from 
 the sturdy boy on the leading horse is carried on in the unsyllabic vocal 
 note of the profession, which seems to form the connecting link between 
 human language and brute utterance. Those who have never heard it 
 may form some conception of it by imagining the voice of a bull arti- 
 culated by the organs of a turkey-cock. Sometimes it is difficult, as 
 the long train of barges swing across the river, to secure the boat from 
 the dangerous collision. The steerer must calculate the room accurately 
 and, after a few strokes at full speed, order the oars to be taken in and 
 shoot through the aperture with the impetus which has been acquired. 
 Such manoeuvres, however, were too familiar to us to excite our atten- 
 tion which was now engrossed by the gathering snow. When we looked 
 in the direction of our course, the sky was one driving cloud and the 
 flakes seemed to pass horizontally, without falling, along the surface of the 
 water. It was useless to contend against the storm, and early in the 
 afternoon we took refuge in a water-side alehouse which rejoiced in the 
 appropriate name of " The Fen in the Fen." 
 
 It was indeed ' in the lowest deep a lower deep', a lonely house in 
 the midst of interminable fens intersected with stagnant and melancholy 
 ditches and decorated at intervals with black peat stacks which were 
 now set off" to advantage by a partial covering of snow on the side 
 of the wind. Immediately under the window was the river with its 
 roughened surface, and in the distance a few windmills excited to un- 
 wonted activity by the wind which swept over the monotonous waste
 
 THE CAM. 257 
 
 without finding any thing else to move. Within we were fresh and in 
 high spirits, rejoicing that the worst part of our labour was over and 
 that the calm bright evening which might be expected to follow the 
 storm would be more agreeable from its contrast with the outset of the 
 day. When the sky partially cleared we started and soon passed the 
 Upware lock which is about eight miles from Ely. But here the cha- 
 racter of the river changes to a succession of long straight reaches 
 running due North and South, and consequently bringing us directly 
 in the teeth of the wind. The water rose in waves of a foot or two high 
 so as to interfere with the exactness of our stroke ; the direct force of the 
 wind strongly retarded our way, and, what was worst of all, the oper- 
 ation of feathering instead of resulting involuntarily from the reversed 
 position of the hand as the body goes back required a distinct and most 
 fatiguing exertion of the muscles of the wrist. We worked steadily, though 
 painfully, and only rested for a few seconds nearly opposite the mouth of 
 the Ouse which comes in from the South West, with its course marked far 
 across the flat by a double row of willows. The united rivers are called, 
 in maps, by this name of Ouse after this junction ; yet it is but a paltry 
 stream, with scarcely depth or width for a canoe. It is in fact a me- 
 diatised river which has, like so many counts and princes in Germany, 
 preserved its title and lost its reality. It was long ago condemned as 
 incompetent to perform its functions, and the conveyance of its waters 
 transferred to the Hundred Foot river which brings in the waters of 
 Bedfordshire at Denver Sluice. Again we renewed our painful task, 
 with every bone aching and our hands benumbed half by cold and half 
 by labour. Perhaps the steerer was the most miserable of all, though 
 his sufferings were confined to cold. He had accumulated upon his 
 person various stray garments which were incompatible with our exer- 
 tions in rowing ;— but in vain ; his hands could scarcely grasp the rudder 
 strings, and his voice scarcely encourage us by saying that we were 
 approaching the bridge at Ely. The Cathedral towers had been in sight 
 for many miles and the bridge was apparently at an immutable distance 
 from us for an hour. At last we got under the lee of the hill upon which 
 Ely stands and into smooth water, and pulled with renewed vigour under 
 the bridge among the barges that crowd the river beneath its walls. We 
 33
 
 258 THE CAM. 
 
 had settled to sleep that night at Downham in Norfolk, near Denver 
 Sluice, to which we had yet twenty miles to pull and it was now four 
 in the afternoon. There was a general feeling in favour of stopping 
 where we were ; but one of the most energetic of the party, who had 
 lately relieved our exhausted captain in the stroke oar, urgently pressed 
 adherence to our original plan, appealing to our better feelings so 
 forcibly, that at last we yielded, under the delusion of the momentary 
 calm which relieved our fatigue and produced some comparative miti- 
 gation even in the sufferings of the steerer. We repented our error as 
 soon as we got out of the town. The north wind seemed to have become 
 colder and fiercer while we were sheltered from its influence, and when 
 we had advanced little more than a mile the proposal of sleeping at 
 Ely began again to be agitated. Our gallant captain still opposed it. 
 You, Sir, may think his perseverance unreasonable, but he had engaged 
 a neighbouring friend to meet us at dinner at Downham, and was laud- 
 ably anxious not to disappoint him. In the warmth of the argument 
 it happened that the bow oar was pulled with remarkable vehemence, 
 while No. 2, who was probably listening to his neighbour's reasons, re- 
 laxed his exertions for a moment : at the same time the steerer writhing 
 in his agonies involuntarily pulled the left hand string of the rudder, 
 and, before we knew where we were, the wind swept round the head 
 of the boat and we were in full course to Ely. We felt that destiny 
 had taken the decision out of our hands, and with the good will of re- 
 signed submission gave such way that our boat shot like an arrow into 
 the crowded port of Ely and rested in a creek among the houses, where 
 we left it to make our way to the inn and solace ourselves with dinner 
 and plans for the morrow. 
 
 Again the morning dawned upon snow. It no longer came in occa- 
 sional gusts but thick and steady, so that the streets were covered to 
 the depth of some inches by the time we assembled to breakfast : slowly 
 and unwillingly we resolved to give up our expedition and to return to 
 Cambridge in the first interval of fair weather. About mid-day the sky 
 began to clear and we prepared for our return, but from the disgrace 
 of defeat and failure we were preserved by the same motive which had 
 determined our setting-forth the day before, want of immediate energy.
 
 THE CAM. 259 
 
 We had all sent clothes to meet us at Lynn, and it was necessary to make 
 arrangements for recovering them. There was some discussion as to who 
 should write, what he should write, and to what inn he should direct ; 
 and so singular is the perspective in which comparative trouble appears 
 to the imagination of the indolent, that M^e hailed with one accord a 
 proposal which put an end to our doubts, that we should even yet go 
 after our carpet bags ourselves ; so the head of our boat was again turned 
 Northward, the sun began to shine, the wind was lulled, and we pulled 
 gallantly onward. 
 
 The view of the magnificent cathedral from this side of the town is 
 finer than that on the South side, from the grouping of the towers which 
 are brought more into one mass, and we long watched it as it receded 
 from us. Four or five miles farther the right bank of the river belongs 
 to Suftblk, Cambridgeshire maintaining the left as far as Denver. The 
 high mud bank on the left soon afforded us a view of Littleport, a con- 
 siderable village, which was fixed in our memories by association with 
 the reach that passes by it in a perfectly straight line of four or five 
 miles. Like many other parts of the fen rivers it is artificial though 
 ancient ; whether it was cut by the Romans or the Faxons I forget ; 
 but a more decided instance of the pursuit of utility to the neglect of 
 beauty could hardly be found. The only definite point which the eye 
 can fix upon in it is one of the miserable wooden bridges of the country, 
 which crosses it near the upper end. With weary minds we watched it 
 dwindling in the distance, while, if we looked back for an instant, the dis- 
 tance we had yet to accomplish before we could lose sight of it seemed un- 
 diminished. I remember little that is remarkable in the remainder of this 
 part of our voyage. The high banks sheltered us from the wind, and the 
 landscape from us ; once only we went ashore and looked about us, and 
 we were not tempted to do it again. Every where lay the same black 
 fen enlivened with the wearisome rotation of the countless windmills. 
 The country is naturally a lifeless swamp, without any circulation of its 
 waters, the fall of the river from Cambridge to Lynn being I believe 
 about sixteen feet, of which the greater part is below Denver ; but for 
 centuries the art of man has been employed in draining and straighten- 
 ing and forcing and clearing, with more or less success. Sometimes the 
 
 33—2
 
 260 THE CAM. 
 
 waters have been taken to Wisbeach, and sometimes to Lynn, but they 
 have always contrived by the accumulations of mud which they form to 
 counteract the well meaning attempts which have been made for their 
 accomodation. For a sort of galvanic vitality which keeps the water 
 from utter stagnation and the land from submersion, the inhabitants are 
 mainly indebted to the Dutch invention of windmills applied to wheels or 
 paddles which drive the sluggish contents of the drains and lodes to 
 the river with a dull pulsation that seldom or never ceases. In 
 the lower part of the river the more energetic action of the tide 
 comes into play, which is confined artificially in a narrow channel and 
 in its reflux sweeps out farther to sea the sand banks and mud of the 
 estuary. 
 
 Some miles to the North we saw a line of higher ground with trees, 
 which marked the neighbourhood of Downham, and about three o'clock 
 we saw the broad Hundred-foot river coming in from the left, and pass- 
 ing the great sluice-gates at Denver came into the main stream of the 
 Ouse which is here of considerable breadth and marked with all the 
 characteristics of a tide river. We found the tide running down fast, and 
 that we had no time to lose. The turns of the river were now frequent 
 and the steering a more complicated matter from the varying set of the 
 currents. However we went on merrily for three or four miles, when we 
 became painfully sensible that our rate of progression was rapidly de- 
 creasing. We hoped as long as we could, but it was soon useless to dis- 
 guise the fact that the tide had turned. If we looked at the water by 
 the side of the boat we seemed to be getting on well, but we were 
 soon undeceived when we saw the stationary position of the houses or 
 trees on shore. After severe exertion we got to a bridge about a mile 
 farther where we left our boat and went to seek refreshment in the ad- 
 joining village. In ten minutes afterwards the tide was running through 
 the bridge with a fall of a foot. 
 
 I cannot say that our prospects at this time were very encouraging. 
 It was bitterly cold ; the evening was setting in, and it was evident that 
 we could not reach Lynn before nightfall. The village stood in a dreary 
 plain, and the population which seemed numerous did not prepossess us 
 in its favour. I remember a fragment of a (probably unpublished) poem,
 
 THE CAM. 2G1 
 
 in which the author proposed as a part of his subject, which was con- 
 nected with the Cam, to say, 
 
 — how our sluggish river-God, 
 By human hands or heaven's decree, 
 Through all that mighty mass of nmd 
 Wades onward to the sea. 
 Through tribes of fishy speckled men, 
 Web-footed inmates of the fen. 
 
 As to any physical peculiarities of the natives of these parts, which 
 are supposed, I presume, to be derived from those of water-fowl, my op- 
 portunities will not allow me to speak ; but on a cursory inspection I 
 could not but form a low opinion of their morals and manners. The 
 name of the place I suppress, nor indeed can I recall more of it than 
 that it was harsh and inharmonious in the extreme. We had no sooner 
 come to land than a drunken man made attempts to get into our boat, 
 which we were obliged to resist by force. The bridge was crowded 
 with people, and I remember that one of our party was much shocked 
 at seeing the women warming themselves by the swinging of the arms 
 which is practised by cab-men in London. I was myself more provoked 
 by observing a little boy who passed whirled round by one of the men 
 amid the laughter of the bystanders, and then let go at arms length, 
 so that he fell heavily and went away with a bloody nose, crying. As 
 it became dark, the population assembled round the parlour window of 
 the little inn to watch us as we attempted within to eat of some shape- 
 less masses of flesh which were brought to us, from what kind of ani- 
 mal I have never to this day been able to discover. At seven or eight 
 o'clock we set out, the tide having turned, rejoicing to leave our halt- 
 ing-place, and as the moon had now risen we had a pleasant pull for 
 the remaining eight or nine miles. The river appeared to be widening 
 constantly, and must be a mile or more across at Lynn. We saw the 
 lights of the town in advance on the right about the same time that a 
 centipede-looking low wooden bridge stretched far on our left across a 
 wide reach of water or land, which of the two we could not distinguish. 
 As we came into the pool opposite the town, which was crowded with ship- 
 ping, it became a matter of doubt how we were to effect a landing. There
 
 262 THE CAM. 
 
 is no pier or jetty, a want which in an ancient town of 12,000 inhabi- 
 tants seems as unaccountable as the absence of a newspaper, under which 
 Lynn, as we afterwards discovered, labours. The two phenomena are 
 probably connected together, as cause and effect, or as joint effects, the 
 non-existent public opinion needing no organ to express it, and remain- 
 ing non-existent for want of an organ. We kept near the right shore, 
 and at last discovered a creek filled with barges for which we made. 
 We ran upon the hawser of a vessel moored near the bank, with no farther 
 damage than unshipping our rudder, and arriving in the creek began to 
 shout for assistance and information, and dispatched one of our crew 
 across the black mud on the bank, who was soon lost to us in the dark- 
 ness. After much exertion of lungs and patience, some bargemen came, 
 who undertook the care of our boat and guided us to an inn. Our two 
 days' voyage had not improved our appearance, and it was not till we 
 mentioned ourselves as belonging to Cambridge, that we were admitted. 
 In the course of half an hour however we were seated at an abundant 
 supper-table and could discuss our adventures at leisure. 
 
 The following day we employed in an excursion to Houghton, the 
 well-known residence of Sir Robert Walpole, including Castle Rising 
 and some other places of note in our drive, and at six o'clock on the 
 next morning, having ascertained that to be the most favourable hour for 
 the tide, we set out on our return. The preceding night had been the 
 severest of the year, and we walked dryshod over the frozen mud which 
 the tide had left two or three hours before. As the sun, which was just 
 rising got higher, the cracking of the joints of the boat shewed that every 
 particle of moisture about it had been turned into ice. We could scarcely 
 grasp the oars at first, but we gradually warmed, and completed the thir- 
 teen miles to Denver in a very short time with the flowing tide. Six 
 miles farther we breakfasted and spent a couple of hours at Brandon 
 Creek, where the Little Ouse coming in from Thetford divides the coun- 
 ties of Norfolk and Suffolk ; at Ely we found it as we had left it, snowing, 
 and I must confess that considerable experience of the place has not 
 enabled me to contradict a paradoxical opinion of one of our party, that 
 this cathedral town is doomed to everlasting snow. At half-past six we 
 came to land at Cross's boat-house in a heavy fall of snow, and walked
 
 THE CAM. 263 
 
 up to our respective Colleges well satisfied that our labours were at an 
 end. We dined together and acknowledged no fatigue, but I think, Sir, 
 without implying any doubt of your hospitality or sociable disposition, 
 that you would not on that evening have wished for our company. The 
 conversation languished, one of the party fell asleep before the cloth was 
 removed, and immediately afterwards the remainder retired. I believe 
 however that none of us regretted having undertaken the expedition. 
 
 I remain, dear Sir, 
 
 Your faithful Servant, 
 
 P.S. A sense of my own deficiencies has prevented me from giving 
 an account of Lynn, in which I might probably fall into errors. Some 
 of the churches are interesting, and the principal one singularly beauti- 
 ful. From the top of its tower there is a fine view of the wash widen- 
 ing to the right, and on the other side of it rises the tall thin tower of 
 Boston church bearing in the language of the country the undignified 
 title Boston Stump. Trade I believe is thriving, but I must again, at 
 the risk of repetition, express my disapprobation of a town which has 
 shipping but no pier, and 12,000 inhabitants without a newspaper.
 
 264 
 
 ANCIENT BRICK. 
 
 HE county of Cambridge, however barren in the 
 H picturesque, is rich in historical interest. Plentiful 
 testimony to this character exists in the descriptions 
 that have been put on record of remains' belonging 
 to the Romans Britons and Saxons, found in various 
 parts. Of these descriptions the Bowtell MSS. fur- 
 nish many, accompanied with well executed drawings. 
 The Ancient Brick of which a plate is presented, 
 is one of the objects there noticed. It was one of 
 six representing scenes in the story of Susannah 
 and the Elders : this, the fifth in the series, is described thus — 
 
 Sentence being overturned, the elders are led by two officers to be put to death ac 
 cording to the law of Moses, followed by the executioner and the bearer of a basket of 
 stones to be employed for that solemn purpose. 
 
 The writer describes them as done " in a correct and animated style": 
 he had seen as many as 22 besides. They were found in 1777, in re- 
 pairing a chamber of Trinity Hall : many were secreted by the workmen 
 as treasures. Subsequently they came into different hands, and the posses- 
 sors inserted them in the walls of their houses as rare ornaments, having 
 for a foil blackened the figures. Duplicates had been found in a field-pit 
 not far from the first mile-stone ' near the rill of water called the Vicar's 
 Brook which crosses the London road at Pratt's Pitts,' amongst a great 
 quantity of other specimens of Roman pottery ; which makes it probable 
 that on that spot was once a manufactory of such ware. They were all 
 about the same size, 6 in. by 4J and 2 in. thick: the figures embossed 
 to ^th of an inch, within a mould-border of the same depth. The mate- 
 rial and style of execution seems undoubtedly Roman. 
 
 ' Some of these are preserved in the Library of Trinity College. In the Library of 
 Clare Hall is a collection a description of which will be found in the Archseologia.
 
 rt 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 I
 
 ANCIENT BRICK. 265 
 
 The original of the present drawing was traced last year to the pos- 
 session of a small householder who had carried it away from its position 
 as described in Brayley's Antiquarian Itinerary (Lond. 1817) : she parted 
 from it not without some persuasion and much regret that she had not 
 accepted an offer of ten guineas in exchange, made to her in times when 
 the collection of antiquities was carried on with more zeal than at the 
 present day. It is now deposited in the Fitzwilliam Museum. 
 
 The mistakes of antiquarians are instructive. The account of the 
 Itinerary above-mentioned clearly was made upon insufficient data. 
 The subject is described from the bare appearance, as "two British 
 captives wearing the Scotch bonnet and philibeg with the plaid to which 
 Dion Cassius applies the epithet irafjiTroiKiKov, in custody of a couple of 
 Roman soldiers on their way to prison or execution" : and the brick is 
 stated to have been found near St. Peter's Church 'ad castrum', an- 
 ciently the site of a temple of Diana. 
 
 But the fuller knowledge of the writer of the MS. entirely altered the 
 case. 
 
 If the antiquity of the bricks were quite certain, we might view in 
 them an illustration of the very early existence of Christians in Britain. 
 
 Another instance of the kind is described in Leland's Collectanea : 
 the subject in that case is Sampson executing his device of the foxes. 
 Among the curiosities of antiquity assembled within the walls of Gode- 
 rich Court, upon the banks of the Wye, is a ' Roman chest belonging 
 to the fifth century', of rich ornamental workmanship, bearing the same 
 story as the series of bricks already mentioned, cut in ivory. In the 
 design and execution considerable resemblance may be observed between 
 the one and the other. 
 
 34
 
 266 
 
 THE WOODWARDIAN MUSEUM. 
 
 I. SOME ACCOUNT OF ITS HISTORY. 
 
 Before the structure of the earth's surface was at all understood, and 
 while even the name of Geology was unknown, attention had been di- 
 rected to the curious fact, that various objects resembling shells teeth 
 and bones of animals were frequently met with in sea cliffs, and even in 
 excavations made at a considerable elevation above the sea level. These 
 were from time to time collected together and, first in Italy, then in 
 England, Museums were formed of them, and they were arranged ac- 
 cording to the fancies of their respective owners or according to the 
 small degree of light which illuminated what might, at that day, be al- 
 most termed an occult science. 
 
 Among the earlier and perhaps, considering all circumstances, the 
 most creditable and valuable of these collections, was one of English 
 and extraneous fossils formed after great labour and at considerable 
 expence by Dr. John Woodward, a learned Physician, who lived at the 
 beginning of the last century. " And", says the editor of his catalogue, 
 " he carried on his researches for a course of near forty years, with a 
 passion for the improvement of natural knowledge in general and with 
 a particular view to evince the universality of the Deluge." Let us give 
 him due credit for the "passion" he certainly displayed for Natural His- 
 tory and excuse, as belonging to the age in which he lived rather than 
 to himself, that love of theorising upon imperfect and inconclusive data 
 which he certainly possessed to a very remarkable degree. 
 
 By a will bearing date October I, 1727, the greater part of this 
 collection came into the possession of the University of Cambridge, and 
 by the same will a sum of money was left to purchase an estate, the 
 proceeds of which were to be employed in the support of a Professor, 
 and for the benefit of the proposed Museum. Dr. Woodward died in
 
 THE WOODWARDIAN MUSEUM. 267 
 
 the succeeding year, 1728; and as by the will only the English part of 
 his collections were left to the University, and it was considered a subject 
 of regret that any separation should take place, the sum of £1000. was 
 voted by the Senate to enable the Vice-Chancellor to purchase of the 
 executors the Foreign Fossils described in the printed catalogue. The 
 purchase was immediately made and the whole collection placed in a 
 room under the Library, where it now remains in nearly its original 
 state, a remarkable instance of ingenuity and labour, and an interesting 
 chapter in the early History of Geology. 
 
 The appointment to the Professorship was first vested in the execu- 
 tors under the will, and afterwards in the Senate in conjunction with 
 the Archbishop of the Province, the Bishop of the Diocese, the Presi- 
 dents of the College of Physicians, and the Royal Society, and the two 
 Representatives in Parliament of the University, all of whom not being 
 resident are allowed to vote by proxy. The Professor must be unmarried, 
 without other preferment; and a layman is cceteris paribus preferred to a 
 Divine, " not", as the Doctor remarks, " out of any disrespect to the clergy 
 (for whom I have ever had a particular regard) but because there is in 
 this kingdom better provision and a much greater number of preferments 
 for the clergy than for men of learning among the laity." Besides these 
 there are several rather absurd restrictions with regard to residence attend- 
 ance and lecturing, especially the latter. Indeed it is provided that one 
 of the subjects of four lectures to be read every year shall be " my de- 
 fence of my Natural History of the earth against Dr. Camerarius." Nom' 
 as this defence however ingenious, is in every respect utterly indefensible, 
 it has become more difficult than useful to adhere to the letter of the 
 law on this point. The will is indeed altogether a very curious document, 
 and, as in many other cases, we are justified in attending rather to the 
 beneficent spirit which actuated the bequeather than in so closely adhering 
 to the prescribed conditions as to risk losing the real advantages to be 
 derived from the bequest. 
 
 Having thus narrated the circumstances connected with the origin of 
 our Museum, we proceed to give some account of the successive Profes- 
 sors who undertook to watch over its contents, and in so doing we shall, 
 as far as possible, trace the history of the collection for the first century 
 
 34—2
 
 268 THE WOODWARDIAN MUSEUM. 
 
 of its existence, while it lay like the ancient city of Pompeii buried in 
 dust and oblivion — forgotten even by those who dwelt around it and 
 whose daily haunts brought them to tread over the very spot where stood 
 such interesting remains of antiquity. 
 
 Immediately after Dr. Woodward's decease, the executors under his 
 will appointed, as the first Professor, Dr. Conyers Middleton, a learned 
 man, but one who is better known at this day by his "Life of Cicero" 
 than by any labours or investigations in Natural Science. It appears 
 indeed that beyond making a Latin speech on his first appointment he 
 took no further notice of Dr. Woodward or his will, until, being made 
 Librarian in 1734, he resigned the Professorship and was succeeded by 
 the Rev. Charles Mason of Trinity College. 
 
 This gentleman anxious, it would seem, to be useful, and not having 
 at that day the means of increasing and improving the contents of the 
 Museum, thought fit unfortunately to re-arrange or rather de-range the 
 whole, and, by attempting to follow a plan proposed by Dr. Woodward 
 in a published essay, has destroyed the integrity of the collections, and 
 prevented that comparison with the printed catalogue which formed a 
 great part of the value and interest of the cabinets, while they remained 
 in their original condition and as they had come into the possession of 
 the University. It cannot but be regretted that so much time and labour 
 as seem to have been expended in this worse than useless task should 
 not have been usefully employed in some pursuit more congenial, or at 
 all events more innocent. 
 
 The Professorship becoming vacant in 1762, the Rev. J. Michell, 
 B.D. of Queens' College, was next elected, and there is every reason 
 to believe that, had he retained the office for any length of time, he 
 would have done much to rescue the title of Woodwardian Professor, as 
 well as the Museum, from the species of contempt in which both were 
 long allowed to remain. Unfortunately, however, after two short years 
 he took leave at once of Cambridge and the Woodwardian possessions, 
 attracted by the superior charms of a wife and a living. 
 
 In the year 1760 Professor Michell published in the Philosophical 
 Transactions an " Essay on the cause and Phenomena of Earthquakes," 
 which had been suggested by the great earthquake that took place at
 
 THE WOODWARDIAN MUSEUM. 269 
 
 Lisbon five years previously. In this essay many original and philosophi- 
 cal views are advanced respecting the propagation of subterraneous move- 
 ments, and he explained vrith surprising accuracy the relations of the 
 central ridges of older rocks to the "long narrow slips of similar earths, 
 stones, and minerals, which are parallel to those ridges'." 
 
 In his generalizations he anticipated many views more fully de- 
 veloped by later naturalists, and even some of the theories not established 
 till forty years afterwards. He appears, however, to have nearly dis- 
 continued scientific pursuits on succeeding to his living ; at all events 
 nothing more was made public by him during the remainder of his 
 life. 
 
 Upon his death there were found amongst his papers several of great 
 interest and importance, tending to shew that he had obtained definite 
 and correct ideas on the subject of stratification concerning which no- 
 thing certainly was published that could be considered at all satisfactory, 
 till in 1790, the "Tabular View of the British Strata, by William 
 Smith," laid the foundation of that knowledge of true Geology, which 
 since then has advanced so rapidly and uniformly. 
 
 After the resignation of Mr. Michell there occurred what may be, 
 considered as a blank between the years 1764 and 1778; for during this 
 interval, although it is true that there was a nominal Professor, guardian 
 of the hidden treasures, yet, alas ! the office was coveted only as an ex- 
 cuse for non-residence at a living ; the very possession of which, ac- 
 cording to the letter of Dr. Woodward, constituted a disqualification. 
 This possessor of the chair did not even pretend to the slightest know- 
 ledge of the subject he professed. 
 
 In 1778 the evil was brought to a close, and the Rev. Thomas Green, 
 of Trinity College, was appointed Professor. During the ten years he held 
 the Professorship, many fossils were added to the Museum and several 
 books. Among the former may be mentioned a number of fossil fish 
 from Leicestershire, and among the latter the learned dissertations of 
 Dr. Camerarius, which, had this Professor lectured, he would doubtless 
 have manfully and dutifully opposed. He was succeeded in 1788 by the 
 
 ' See Lyell's Principles of Geology, Vol. i. p. 72.
 
 270 THE WOODWARDIAN MUSEUM, 
 
 late Professor, the Rev. J. Hailstone, who entered upon his labours at 
 the moment when Geology first began to assume the form of a science, 
 and when the school of Werner by its retrograde movement had ex- 
 cited the angry and mischievous discussions of Neptunian and Plutonic 
 theorists. 
 
 Professor Hailstone had learned from Werner himself a great deal 
 of useful mineralogical and some geological knowledge, and on his re- 
 turn to England from this scientific education in Germany was willing 
 and anxious to deliver lectures on the subjects he had studied. So 
 little interest however was taken at Cambridge in Geological specula- 
 tions and the theories of that day, that no class could be assembled, and 
 the project was of necessity dropped. 
 
 For thirty years Professor Hailstone retained his appointment, and 
 during that period added at various times a very considerable number 
 of minerals to the collection. There are many of them valuable, al- 
 though perhaps rather out of place in a Geological Museum ; but he 
 also contributed more immediately to the real desiderate by supplying 
 a great number of specimens illustrative of the physical structure of the 
 earth in various parts of England and the continent of Europe. 
 
 In the year 1818, the present Professor, the Rev. Adam Sedgwick, 
 was appointed. Previously to his election he had not, we believe, di- 
 rected his attention particularly to Geology ; but what he has since 
 effected and how decidedly he has taken rank among the most useful 
 active and energetic of the promoters of Geological science ; how he 
 has been admired for his eloquence and power, and raised up a host of 
 labourers who have afterwards gone forth and prospered, not in Eng- 
 land only, but in all quarters of the globe ; how he has done this and 
 much more for Geology, and reflected honour and credit on the 
 name of Woodward, by causing it to be current in connection with 
 his own ; — all these are points which it is not for us to enlarge upon 
 on this occasion. 
 
 D. T. A.
 
 271 
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 HE distinctions of person among the members 
 of the University depend upon the different 
 degrees : the manner of arriving at these forms 
 is a subject by itself. Colleges also have (as it 
 might be expected) their distinctions, possess- 
 ing the same general character in all, though 
 there may be some particular variations. 
 
 In the attempt to comprehend the nature of 
 the internal economy of a College, a stranger 
 wiulind himself involved in a maze of technical language perplexed in 
 no slight degree by the mystifications of time, which the antiquarian 
 alone can unravel ; of those even that are passing through the course, the 
 great proportion are content with understanding the directions given to 
 them without enquiring into their origin. Most men, in most matters, 
 are engrossed with the present, neither looking backward into the prac- 
 tice of antiquity, nor forward into the effects and consequences of present 
 action: and in many instances this conduct may be commendable or 
 at least convenient ; yet the retrospect has advantages and satisfactions. 
 Two points will here engage our attention ; the classification of the mem- 
 bers, and the course of study. 
 
 The entry or admission is the first step in the Student's connexion 
 with the University: the form of enrolment will be seen presently. 
 The terms 'sub tutela', 'sub fide jussore', 'pro eo fide jubet', 'pro eo 
 spondet', imply the responsibility of the Fellow named for the pay- 
 ment of the Student's dues to the College. In former times the admis- 
 sion was made under some one of the Fellows ; naturally enough in 
 the selection the Master was consulted, and it will easily be seen how 
 the custom, now older than a century, of placing the tuition in the 
 hands of one or more according to the wants of the College, by the ap-
 
 272 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 pointment of the Master, would arise from the inconveniences and liabi- 
 lities to evil attending the other plan. 
 
 A Student might be admitted as Pauper Scholaris, paying a smaller 
 fee than the rest. These poorer Scholars had their place by themselves 
 on all public occasions : they would derive support from the College re- 
 sources either by Scholarships or Exhibitions ; or might obtain " the en- 
 couragement and advantage of serving a ffellow-commoner" ; hence the 
 names ^servitor' or ,sker\ shator, famulus ov pupillus ; the term mediastimis 
 belongs also to this class. 
 
 In spite of founder's deprecations and denunciations — and their rule — 
 "litteris et virtutibus ambiant, non favoribus", the Scholarships in prac- 
 tice came to be the subject of canvassing : but that mode of disposal 
 has given way to the direct straight-forward and easy method of ap- 
 pointing according to the results of examinations: whereby now the Fel- 
 lows, who are always the elective body in this case, choose the best 
 Scholar, the most creditable and serviceable to the College ; and the 
 Scholarships fully answer both intended purposes, " the farther counte- 
 nance and more comfortable subsistence" of those who hold them. 
 
 Pensionarius was a term applied to all who were entertained as Stu- 
 dents, allowed to attend lectures and have 'pension' in the College; who 
 were not on the foundation, that is, deriving no emolument directly from 
 the College resources. This class was distributed among the Scholars — 
 'in commeatum^ scholarium', and called Pensionarii minores ; or among the 
 
 ' In the old dictionaries size is defined " a farthing's worth of bread or drink, &c. which 
 Scholars in Cambridge have noted with an S." Glossographia by T. B. 1661. 
 
 Another gives the general &ens,Q— measure. 
 
 From the examples following it seems simply a rule or principle ; they are taken from a 
 curious painting suspended on the stair-case of the Public Library. 
 
 "the sise of a miller that his toll-dish be sised and sealed and excess not. 
 
 the sise of a baker, \id. highing vi^. lowing in ye price of a quarter of wheate. 
 
 the sise of a beer-brewer that he occupy noe musty corne. 
 
 the sise of a vintner that he use noe fectyf wine, and that he gaine not in a gallon of 
 red or white above \\d. in all, and that his wine be tasted. 
 
 the sise of a viteler, that he good vitall occupy and holesome for men. 
 
 the sise of a barber that he cast noe bloud nor haire in the street." 
 
 ° The word commons is connected with this matter. " In the statutes of the University 
 and Colleges, it used to mean the pajnuent for a 'convivium' or common entertainment."
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 273 
 
 Bachelors of Arts — ' in commeatum Baccalaureorum ', and called Pensio- 
 narii medii ; or ' in commeatum sociorum ' . and then called ' Pensionarii 
 majores\ Here we see the origin of the term Fellow-commoners — in its 
 present current meaning incorrectly restricted. 
 
 These several classes had their respective apportionments of space in 
 the Chapel and Hall : the principle of distinction was carried also into 
 the form of address : the Bachelor is invested with the dignity of the 
 title Dominus, which the Anglicising humour turned into 'Sir' — a term that 
 survived till the middle of the last century ^ and at Dublin still exists. 
 
 In examining the admission books the frequency of the early age of 
 entry will strike attention : we find in the 17th century and later the 
 ages of 17, 16 and 15, by no means uncommon ; and instances of 14 and 
 even 13 years old will be found, though the 16th statute of Elizabeth 
 allows no age below 14 for admission. One remarkable case occurs on 
 the books of Caius College, where four brothers were admitted at once — 
 the admission runs thus : 
 
 Johes. Grimston, Thaites Grimston, Gualter Grimston, Christoferus Grimston, fratres, 
 et filii Thomse Grimstone armigeri ex oppido Grimston in com. Eboracensi oriundi, ibidem 
 in ffidibus paternis educati an. aetatis 14", 15", 16", 18" admissi sunt in nostrum Col- 
 legium Pensionarii minores in comm. Bachalaureorum 7° die Decembris, 1578. Pro iis fide 
 jubet Mr. Thomas Legge, Legum Doctor et hujus Collegii Custos. soluerunt pro ingressu in 
 Collegium xiiis. iiiic?. 
 
 It will not be uninteresting to look at a few instances of this observ- 
 ation : 
 
 Nicholas Ferrar, 1606, was admitted at the age of 13 years. 
 Lord Burghley, St. John's College, 1535 ... 14 
 
 Dr. Plume, St. John's College 15 
 
 F. Bacon, Trinity College, 1573 13 
 
 John Bois of St. John's College, 1583 .... 14 
 Jeremy Taylor, Caius College, 1626 .... 13 
 
 Blackersby, Trinity College 15 
 
 Pitt, Pembroke College, 1773 14 
 
 " Commina, its representative, is a barbarous word inferioris Latinitatis." 
 Hence its acceptation as a pajment for any fixed common purposes. 
 
 ' Cai. CoU. Gesta, 1743. 
 35 
 
 MS. Jesus CoU.
 
 274 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 Sir Henry Spelman, Trinity College, in his 14th year, when, as he 
 says of himself, " he was scarcely ripe for academical studies." 
 
 But we find many cases also of age advanced to different periods 
 from 17 to 30. Upon the whole however, the impression will be strong, 
 that a century or two back the average age of admission was consider- 
 ably lower than at present : if there were cases of too early admission, 
 as Sir Henry Spelman complains, yet it is a grave question, if, through 
 a combination of circumstances, the age of admission is not now gene- 
 rally later than is expedient. 
 
 The manners of the times have made great alterations in the functions 
 « and relations of the different members of a College. 
 
 The Scholares pauperes used to perform acts, now considered menial, 
 owing to the rise^ of all grades of society : they were attendants on the 
 Master or Fellows — in Caius College the Master was to have the service 
 of two; each of the Senior Fellows of one^ who was to heep "under or 
 nigh them for their convenience';" thence called "proper Sizers to the 
 Fellows", and they were said to "keep them under their tuition"; they 
 were to be ' ex fundatione' : they waited at the Fellows' table in Caius 
 College till 1767, when, "the Scholars having declined waiting in the 
 Hall", the Butler had an allowance for providing two servants. The 
 Chapel Clerk's duty of ringing the bell and lighting the candles, ceased 
 in that College in 1797 ; and about ten years since the distinction in 
 dress between the Sizer and Pensioner vanished generally. The com- 
 position made with Catharine Hall by Lady E. Barnardiston March, 8. 
 5 Hen. VIII. will shew well the condition of a Sizer. 
 
 " To receyve and tak in to dwell w' them — a chylde or scoler conveniently larnyd in 
 grmar— (which chylde) shall be accompted reckoned and neymed the butler or ellys my Lady 
 Bamardiston's child in ye said College, and shall always be attendantt to mynystre and 
 sve all things necessarie concerning ye buttre to felowes sogernaunttyiig and strangeres beyng 
 w"'n the said College — (the College) to assign an honest chambm-e in ye College, and also 
 
 " See Bishop Heber's Eemarks. Life of Taylor, p. 8, 9. 
 
 ' The term sulsizator can be explained as an extraordinary attendant. The following 
 entries are found: 
 
 Tho. Bowers, set. 17, admissus subsizator pro Magistro Verclon, Tutore et fide jussore 
 ejus Magro Roper. Jim. 14, 1677. Regist. Coll. Div. Joh. 
 
 Tho. Bowers. — Quadrantarius CoU. Jo. census -5'" Jul. 1677. ^ Gesta, Cai. Coll.
 
 MiSt^'/u: ^.^(l'/:'r
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 275 
 
 to pay weekly for mette and drjuk to ye clere valom- of vi'' a week and also in monye ones 
 in ye year for ev' vi' viii'' for and toward his lyn^ :— (he) shall daily for ev' say the psalme 
 of Miserere wth de profundis and the collett of fidehuni for the soles above rehersed." 
 
 MS. Cath. Hall. 
 
 Thus also in Caius College the Obsonator and Dispensator were Scho- 
 lars, and the Promus too: but this was altered in 1634 — "cum multa in- 
 commoda et non leve damnum Collegium saepius sustinuit " and it was 
 determined to elect some "virum idoneum et non Scholarem." 
 
 It may be remarked here, that in old times it was the custom for 
 more than one to inhabit one ' cubiculum' ; in the Matriculation book of 
 Caius College a regulation is found for four Pensionarii minores to oc- 
 cupy a room : but an order was made, in 1652, " that every Fellow, 
 Scholar and Student should have a chamber de proprio". This was an 
 earlier abandonment of an inconvenient practice, than was made else- 
 where. The old arrangement gave room and saved expence : but it had 
 the disadvantages attending the holding property in common ; the rights 
 in furniture were to be adjusted, or books would stray from their owner, 
 and it must have been a matter of serious apprehension to a Student, 
 with whom he was to be yoked in the bond of ' Chamber-fellowship' ! 
 The following sentence of a letter dated March 19, 1678-9, and addressed 
 to Dr. Eachard, then Master of Catharine Hall, expresses this strongly: — 
 
 " I intreat you to make choice of a good Chamber-fellow for him, by whose 
 
 converse and company he may receive benefit and furtherance in his work." 
 
 HE course of study is the other point upon 
 which the light of antiquarian research is 
 to be thrown. Any one who feels any in- 
 terest in the prevailing system, would be 
 pleased to learn what it was in times gone 
 by. A little reading in College records will 
 by inference shew the course pretty clearly. 
 The Student's private work was " scholastico studio intendere", whence 
 the general descriptive term 'scholastici' : their public employment con- 
 sisted in hearing ' praelectiones', making declamations, sustaining a "so- 
 phisma problema or quaestionem theologiae aut philosophiae in communi": 
 
 35—2
 
 276 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 hence probably these exercises got the name " common places''." The 
 scene of these actions was the Hall or Chapel ; and the Dean, the guar- 
 dian of intellectual moral and religious discipline, presided : the Chapel 
 was also the place wherein election of Scholars or Fellows was made. 
 In all this we view the close connexion that was then established between 
 education and religion. On these occasions it was the rule to speak 
 only in Latin*, which extended to the meal-times for the same reasons ; 
 part of the reason may have been to ensure order by the influence of 
 some constraint, as in the case of play-acting, the pieces were generally 
 in Latin. The assembling for dinner was counted an occasion for learn- 
 ing; for at that hour a certain portion of Scripture was usually read — 
 as it is some where observed — to keep off" frivolous topics of conversation ; 
 and hence the title of Bible-clerk still borne by some Scholars. 
 
 When the use of the Latin in public prayer was abolished by Act 
 of Parliament at the beginning of Elizabeth's reign, the Universities ob- 
 tained an exemption from it by Royal Letters; but they soon after gave 
 up this privileged use of the Latin. The Latin grace in Hall remains 
 still a monument of the custom, which is also maintained in the 
 Schools. 
 
 The different stages of the Academical Course were denoted by dif- 
 ferent titles : common convenience would suggest this distinction ; but 
 
 ' The rule appears in the University Statutes in this form : " post preces matutinas 
 ad 5'*™ horam ante meridionalem communis locus tractabitur." And, every one "supra 
 gradum B. A. per hebdomadam — tractabit locum communem — in suo cursu." 
 
 It will appear hence that the Student's exercise then was all done viva voce: the mani- 
 fest inconvenience attending this system of disputations it was endeavom-ed to obviate by 
 the rule that the same question should only be disputed once in a year : but the rule did 
 not succeed, and the inconvenience prevailed so much as to have reduced that system to its 
 present unmerited low estimation. 
 
 " This practice still survives in the German Universities; and it accounts for the faci- 
 lity in the use of Latin, wliich tom-ists have remarked in the German itinerant Students. 
 In om* University it wa.s long ago strongly opposed; the aversion to it is shewn in the 
 constant Anglicising that occurs in the documents of the 1 7th centm-y : thus a Student writes 
 of "relinquishing the Academy;" another speaks of a Head being fonned— meaning the 
 Caput: Caius College is frequently called "Keys"; the fine title of the B. A. Dominus 
 is turned into Sir, and in Hatcher's list of King's men 'young-fellow' is a frequent de- 
 scriptive phrase attached to a name.
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 277 
 
 the number of these distinctive terms was multiplied by humour beyond 
 what was needed. The authorised forms had too much gravity for com- 
 mon currency. The Students, when first they came into residence, were 
 called naturally ' recentes scholastici', which the fashion of Anglicising 
 easily turned, and Freshman has no doubt been long the term in gene- 
 ral use. On entering the second year, the Freshman, much to his satis- 
 faction, drops his title, and thenceforward he is called ' Junior Sophista', 
 Anglicised into Sophister (the term still used at Trinity College Dublin) 
 and familiarised into Soph : after this year he assumes the dignity of 
 ' Senior Soph'. These titles have much given place of late to the more 
 periphrastic, matter of fact, and impartial terms " gentlemen of the first, 
 second, and third year." 
 
 Within a certain time, the candidates for Degree took the title Quess- 
 tmiists, and the College looked to their state: in 1654 there appears in 
 the Gesta (Cai. Coll.) an order "that the 3rd, 4th and 5th of January 
 be appointed for the Quaestionists to expose themselves to a public Ex- 
 amination in the ChapeP," and in the work of examining, all the Fellows 
 were obliged to take part. 
 
 The Bachelors of Arts had their share of the public exercises of the 
 College, and of the University. The degree of Master of Arts qualified 
 a man "legere vel regere in artibus" — to read lectures or to moderate 
 and to make "determination", that is, to give the right view of the 
 subject in debate ; and this was to be done for a certain period 
 fixed by the University or College: out of that phrase arose the 
 title ' Regent Master', which more recently has denoted the qua- 
 lification to hold University offices. The limit of Regency now is 
 five years: the object in assigning the limit originally seems to have 
 been to ensure the residence of a number of Members of the Senate 
 sufficient to carry on the administration of the affairs of the Univer- 
 sity. At the expiration of that limited period he became a Non- 
 
 ' In Caius College the Scholars were independently subject to a similar examination, the 
 fact is regularly recited in the Exiit book; the phrase is 'sese exhibuerunt' or 'in examine 
 steterunt', and no results are stated: so that it may be supposed, as the number varies 
 much, these phi-ases imply that the examinees passed, and that the principle of competition 
 had not then been admitted.
 
 278 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 regent, and was then to turn himself "ad alias facultates". The line 
 thus early marked out is practically followed in not a few instances in 
 modern days. 
 
 The present limited continuance of lectures once did not exist. After 
 Term the Students were allowed to ' discontinue ' for a certain time, that 
 is, to leave College : but the exercises went on with those that remained. 
 One of the evidences of this system having existed is an application from 
 Trinity College to Sir William Cecil to obtain the royal letters of dis- 
 pensation for not reading between Midsummer and Michaelmas, " consi- 
 dering as well the auditors' absence, as also the contagiousness of the 
 same tyme, and dangerousness both for the readers and for the hearers, 
 so that there cannot be meeting for the most parte, without great peril 
 of sickness or other inconvenience." Baker's MS. xxxiii. 41. Hence the 
 Long Vacation has been always observed. For the continuance of lec- 
 tures in vacation, the founder of Caius College assigns the practical 
 reason, " ne otio corrumpantur, deterioresque licentia fiant." The same 
 may be said of the rule requiring Bachelors of Arts to attend lectures, 
 which had for its object "ne otio torpescant, licentia insolescant, neve 
 sibi alioqui persuadeant omnia sibi licere, nullis legibus aut literarum aut 
 civilitatis obligari, suo arbitratu posse male feriari, et bonas horas in suam 
 perniciem male collocare." Reasons like these appended to the rule may 
 prove that custom is wrong by which it is obsolete and considered useless, 
 especially when the result in practice is carefully regarded. 
 
 The subjects of study, we may gather from observation, were Logic'", 
 Mathematics, Classics and the collateral branches of reading, Moral 
 Philosophy and Religious knowledge. 
 
 This will appear from several notices : — here is the " register " of a 
 Student's books in the year 1676: — 
 
 Knolle's Turkish History, new bound. 
 
 Cicero's workes, in 7 or 8 volumes, with black cover edged with gold, white leaves. 
 
 Dugard's Lucian's dialoges. 
 
 Civilis Doctrinae et monita et exempla poHtica. 
 
 '" There was one Barbar, who was called the Logicke reader or Sophister of King's College, 
 who wrote a book upon that subject, under the title ' Scutum Inexpugnabile.' It was only 
 read in this College, because the author was a member thereof. Hatcher's MS.
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 279 
 
 Eustathius"' worke. 
 
 Biu-gensdicius' Logicke and Phisickes. 
 
 Eodolplii Godenii Philosophia. 
 
 Rudd's Geometrie. 
 
 Ouffhtred de ai-te Matheraatica. 
 
 ffharnabie's Rethoricke. 
 
 WoUebius' Compendium Theologiae. 
 
 Speidell's Mathematickes. 
 
 Walker's particles. 
 
 Jambliclius de Misteriis Egyptorum, Chal. Assir. 
 
 Seneca's Tragedies. 
 
 Des Cartes' Philosophie in a large Quarto. 
 
 Moxon de Globe. 
 
 Digby de Corporibus. 
 
 Virgilii Opera, cum notis variorum. 
 
 Godwin's Antiquities. 
 
 The Decay of Cliristian Religion. 
 
 The Gentleman's callings bound with the Decay of Christian piety. 
 
 Martiall's Epigrams, cum notis variorum. 
 
 Vareun's Geographic. 
 
 Homer's Iliads. 
 
 Kamus with Dovan upon him. 
 
 A Greeke common praier booke, turky leather gilded. 
 
 An Englishe common praier booke, marbled cover. 
 
 Sharrok's Ethickes. 
 
 Taquet's Geometrie. 
 
 The present state of England. 
 
 Barrow upon Euclid. 
 
 Dr. Patricke's Christian Sacrifice. 
 
 Busby's Greeke grammer. 
 
 Milton's Logicke. 
 
 Cleuverius' Geographic. 
 
 Grotius de Veritate Christianee Religionis. 
 
 Owen's Epigrams. 
 
 Randulphus' poems. 
 
 Plu-ices Epistoles. 
 
 Cicero's select Orations. 
 
 Gerard's meditations. 
 
 ffoumier's Geometrie. 
 
 Dr. Sam. Moorland's Uttle booke in sheets. 
 
 Bleu's Astronomic. 
 
 Pythagoras' golden verses. 
 
 Mr. North upon Gtale.
 
 280 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 Hew's Astronomie. 
 A Sector. 
 
 Another broad ruler with a Uke a shutle, two paire of compasses, 
 
 wherof one for a pen, a standish, and several other small things. 
 
 The letter" carrying this list, is dated from Ely and signed Edw. 
 Lowtheviche, as far as one can decipher an autograph purposely dis- 
 guised. The reader may amuse himself with speculation upon the cha- 
 racter of the Student to whom these articles belonged, and conjecture his 
 place among reading men and on the degree list. 
 
 Among the MSS. of Caius College is found a specimen of a book 
 
 written expressly for the use of the Students. It is prefaced with this 
 
 confident declaration : 
 
 Anno domini mille ccc^^.lxxx.iiij", Compilacio ista hoc modo Cantabrigie est examinata. 
 dum a quodam sacerdote ad ligandum ibidem fuit posita, a quibusdam scolaribus diligenter 
 erat intuita atque perlecta et Cancellario \aiiuersitatis ejusque consilio presentata, propter 
 defectus et hereses examinanda; ne minus htterati pplni. per earn negligenter fallantur et in 
 varios errores fallaciter inducantur. Tunc iussu cancellarii coram eo et toto consilio vTiiuersi- 
 tatis quatuor dies cum omni studio et diligentia fuit examinata atque in omni coUegio vndique 
 comprobata die quinta, omnibus doctoribus utriusque juris et magistris tlieologie cum can- 
 cellario dicentibus et affirmantibus eam de sacris legibus et libris diuinis bene et subtiliter trac- 
 tatam et ex auctoritate omni Doctorum sacre pagine sapientum allegatam et affh-matam necnon 
 et fundatam. Ideo quincunque sitis, o lector, banc noli contempnere, quuni sine dubio si 
 ahqui defectus in ea inventi fuissent coram vniuersitate Cantabrigie combusta fuisset. 
 
 It is a large moral and religious treatise in seven-syllable rhyming 
 verse, raised upon the words of the Lord's Prayer. There are nu- 
 merous marginal references, and many comparatively modern interpre- 
 tations of single words are inserted, in the language style and sentiment 
 of that day. The above address is in red letter on p. 1 : at the close 
 is according to custom the scribe's self-gratulation, " Finito libro sit 
 pax et gloria Christo." 
 
 The subjects for the Praelector Rhetoricus were Quintilian, Cicero's 
 Orations, and Hermogenes : the Greek Lecturer took Homer, Isocrates, 
 Demosthenes, Euripides. Tunstal or Cardan were the books in Arithmetic, 
 Plotonseus in Astronomy. Aristotle and Plato supplied matter for the 
 Problemata. This appears in the MS. in Jesus College, Extracts from 
 Statutes. 
 
 " See collection in Oath. Hall, folio.
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 281 
 
 How extensive a range of action is contemplated for the College 
 machinery of teaching may be seen by a glance at the enumeration of 
 officers given in the University Calendar: but unfortunately in its whole 
 extent it is not operative, and partly with reason, though the demand for 
 instruction it may be hoped Avill produce the supply of teaching in the 
 various departments of knowledge. For instance, a Hebrew Lecturer has 
 in one place been brought into action : a Catechist again is doing duty— 
 and lest any one should be at a loss respecting the nature of this office, 
 we may cite an old definition of it, which will remind him of the prim- 
 aeval times of Christianity, "qui in Theologiae praeceptis juventutem 
 instituerit." The nature and extent of the duty are further shewn by 
 the decrees, upon record in St. John's College, that no Catechist was to 
 occupy fewer than eight or more than twelve days in his labours; and 
 that all Fellow-commoners, Bachelors, Scholar?, Pensioners, Sizers and 
 Sub-sizers were to be examined in the Catechism every Saturday at 
 3 o'clock in the Chapell, by the President, Deans, Sacrists, and Catechist : 
 and this also is enjoined in a letter of James I. in 1616, wherein Sun- 
 days and Holy-days are specified for the work ".—Some traces of this 
 institution are found in the Library of Emmanuel College. In MS. 13. of 
 No. 3, series 1, is an article 'of Catechisenge', and " a breife and pithy 
 Catechisme delivered in Emman. CoUedge Chapell, 1628, by Anthony 
 Tuckney: — " with two others. 
 
 The statutable qualification for a Scholarship, like a feather thrown 
 up to indicate the wind, will tell something here. Dr. Watts founded a 
 SchoUarship in 1570-1 at Pembroke College :—' the Archdeacon of Mid- 
 dlesex' Schollar' was to be "under 20 and above 14 — to have witt and 
 
 memory to be like to continue ye course of learning, and well affected to 
 
 true relio-ion and the ministry ecclesiastical— to have learned the Latin 
 and Greek" Grammars, and the Catechism of Mr. John Calvin in Greek 
 
 '^ Baker's MSS. Harl. 7050. See also Life of Owen Stockton, pp. 5, 17, 19. 
 
 '» One of Queen Elizabeth's statutes forbids the teaching grammar in any College but 
 King's and Trinity : there it is allowed for the choristers. The statutes of Caius expressly 
 insist upon a full elementary knowledge as a qualification for admission into the College, that 
 the College or University may not become a mere grammar-school. Certainly those who have 
 such elementary knowledge to gain when they enter the University, will derive but a small 
 part of the advantage it is capable of giving, and do it neither honour nor good service. 
 36
 
 282 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 — to write fair — to have a competent knowledge of the Hebrew Grammar — 
 to be able to understand and interpret out of Greek into Latin the first 
 booke of Homer's Iliad, Apollinarius on ye Psalms, or at least to inter- 
 pret grammatically (if such a one may be had) out of ye Hebrew into 
 Latin the first booke of David's Psalms, containing 41 Psalms"." The 
 required Exercises specified are Declamations twice a year, once in 
 Greek, the other in Latin, to be repeated from memory in the Hall 
 or Chapel — upon subjects of a moral or political character ; and verses 
 to be made every Sunday and Holy-day on any part of Scripture read 
 that day, four in Greek and four in Latin hexameter and pentameter, 
 which were to be " sett up on the screens." 
 
 Such was Dr. Watts' theory at least of the substance of a Univer- 
 sity course : most probably it agreed to a great extent with the course 
 then followed in the University, though, as in all speculative cases, it 
 were a flight considerably higher than the actual practice. 
 
 The following portion of a letter'^ may be quoted as an index to the 
 method pursued with respect to the subjects. 
 
 " I spake all the good opinion and confidence of your care that I am well able 
 
 to expresse, but in my concernement for him and the desire that you may not tliinke it 
 indifferent how he disposeth of himselfe whilst with you, I have taken this time, as I suppose, 
 of your greater leasure to desire he may be frequently ^^reade to in logicke in so short a 
 manner as he may have a right comprehention of the use of it, and, whether he proceede 
 to Phisick, Geography or Geometry, I shall not limitt him, but leave it something to his 
 owne inclination ; but haveing always observed that taking short notes or but transcribing 
 some abridgement is a greate helpe to memory, and besides gives the writer a kind of 
 interest that he takes it as a thing in wliich he has a property, and is thereby the apter 
 to cast his eye on it — These things pray excuse me that I offer them to yom* better judge- 
 ment, but well knowing that my Sonne is but an indifferent lover of Bookes, and I cove- 
 tous that he should bring something home by his long journey, I hope you will excuse 
 
 him, that is S"' your devoted servant, 
 
 HEN. WHITHED. 
 
 It is addressed to Dr. Eachard and dated " August ye 2nd 79." 
 Such evidence is there that the present acknowledged partiality of 
 our University to the study of Mathematics has been of old. And the 
 effects of the system in old time, as well as in the present, have been 
 
 Baker's Harl. MSS. 7034. " In Catharine Hall. 
 
 '° The term for lectm-ing was legere.
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 283 
 
 misrepresented : an instance whereof may be seen in the way in which 
 the fact is mixed up with Jeremy Taylor's removal to Oxford, 
 
 One of the clearest signs of the course of study followed in the Uni- 
 versity in olden time, is a table of directions and rules contained in a 
 MS." in Emmanuel College Library. They were drawn out by Dr. 
 Richard Holdsworth fourth Master of Emmanuel, " a good Churchman 
 good Scholar and Loyal Man" says a prefatory note: — He thus distri- 
 butes the time and subjects. 
 
 FIRST YEAR. 
 
 In the Forenoon : In the Afternoon : 
 
 A Short System of Logick. January. Goodwin's Roman Antiquities. 
 
 A Longer System. 
 
 March. 
 
 Justinus' History. 
 
 Controversies in Logick. 
 
 April. 
 
 Cicero's Epistles. 
 
 Another System of Logick. 
 
 May. 
 
 Erasmus' Colloquies. 
 
 
 June. 
 
 Terence. 
 
 Controversies and 
 
 July- 
 
 Mistagog. Poetic. 
 
 Disputations in 
 
 August. 
 
 Ovid's Metamorph. 
 
 Logick. 
 
 September. 
 
 Greek Testament. 
 
 A short Ethical System. 
 
 October. 
 
 Terence. 
 
 A longer System. 
 
 November. 
 
 Cicero's Epistles. 
 
 
 December. 
 
 Erasmus' Colloquies. 
 Theognis. 
 
 
 SECOND YEAR. 
 
 
 System of Physics— short 
 
 
 Latin Grammar. 
 
 and then a longer. 
 
 
 Valla de elegant. 
 Greek Grammar. 
 Viger de Idiot. 
 
 Controversies in Logick 
 
 
 Cicero de Senect. 
 
 Ethics and Physics. 
 
 
 de Amicit. and 
 
 de Tusc. Quest. 
 
 de Oratore. 
 
 .(Esopi Fabulae. 
 
 A short and longer System 
 
 
 Florus. 
 
 of Metaphysics. 
 
 
 Sallust. 
 
 " 1. 2. 27. — It is copied by J. Bai-nes into his MS. on Learning and Study, 3. 1. 4. 
 and accompanied with remarks and very copious additions of his own. 
 
 36—2
 
 284 
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 General Controversies. 
 
 THIRD YEAR. 
 
 Controversies : 
 Scaliger de Subtilitate. 
 Aristot. Organ. 
 
 Aristot. de Physicis. 
 
 Aristot. de Ethicis. 
 
 FOURTH YEAR. 
 
 Seneca's Questiones Natural. 
 Lucretius. 
 
 Aristotle on the Soul 
 and on Heaven. 
 
 Aristotle's Meteorology. 
 
 Wendelin's Summary of 
 Cliristian Theology. 
 
 Quintus Curtius. 
 
 Virgil, Eclog. and Georgics 
 
 Ovid. Epist. 
 
 Horace. Martial. 
 
 Hesiod. 
 
 Theocritus. 
 
 Causinus de Eloquentia. 
 Cicero's Orations. 
 Demosthenes' Orations. 
 Strada's Prolus. 
 Turner's Orations. 
 Quintilian's Orations. 
 Juvenal and Persius. 
 Claudian. 
 Virgil's ^neid. 
 Homer's Iliad. 
 
 Cluverins' General History. 
 
 Livy. 
 
 Suetonius. 
 
 Aulus Gellius. 
 
 Macrobius. 
 
 Plautus. 
 
 Cicero's Orations. 
 
 de Officiis. 
 
 de Finibus. 
 
 Seneca's Tragedies. 
 Lucan. 
 
 Homer's Iliad and Odyssey. 
 
 The above-Stated course seems extensive : this the adviser of it defends, 
 and explains the claim of each subject to its place. His advice is very good 
 — his observations full of truth and force, as a few instances will prove. 
 
 " The groundwork must be gott very perfectly and exactly — a neglect of this will be a 
 hindrance to all following studies — ." 
 
 " — you will find more content and better retaine that which you get out of your 
 ovrae Industrie, than what you receive from your Tutor." 
 ;" — dispute by course in your Tutor's chambers," 
 
 which shews the prevalence of the viva voce plan ; here it is in private tuition.
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 285 
 
 " That you may increase in piety and saving knowledge as well as in human learn- 
 ing which without that is vain and useless never be without the most approved works 
 
 of devotion, such as the works of Preston, Sibs, &c. besides which I will suppose that 
 you neglect not reading the Holy Scriptures — begin the morning with one chapter, the 
 afternoon with another, and a tliird after supper or before you go to bed." 
 
 " Oratory — very useful and necessary, not only in all professions of learning, but in 
 any course of life whatsoever. — Logick without Oratory is dry and unpleasing, and Oratory 
 without Logick is but empty babbling." 
 
 " I could wish you could find some time in this (the 4th) year to run over some short 
 compendium of the speculative part of medicine — also to read cursorily over Justinian's 
 Institutions— if you get but only the terms and method, it is more than a perfect scholar 
 can well want." 
 
 He adds a list of books which " any one who pretends to be a 
 University scholar" must be acquainted with : and another for those who 
 adopt the stuclia leviora. 
 
 The occasional traces we find of change in the system of study are 
 interesting. There was a time when Aristotle stood as high for a lec- 
 ture subject as it still does at Oxford, In 1679-80 it is reported at 
 home to the concern of an old Collegian by some ""young Scholler", 
 that the controversies of the schools are adjusted more by experiments, 
 such as Mr. Boyle's, than by the maxims of Aristotle. 
 
 In some other points of the economy of the system it is curious to 
 find the same methods and arrangements prevailing as at present. In 
 the 17th century the Student's expenditure passed under his Tutor's ob- 
 servation, and the payment was, as now, generally through his hands. 
 The same grounds of complaint and remonstrance are found, as well as 
 of satisfaction and approval. We shall be excused for offering the fol- 
 lowing illustration to this remark in a letter addressed to Dr. Eachard, 
 dated Oct. 7, 1675. 
 
 " I payd Waterhous' bill of 10th — Soe next quarter Mr. Thoergill will be prittey well. 
 
 I pray shew him this letter I lately received from his ffather and injoyne him to fix it 
 
 against the wall of his chamber, that soe after he comes from prayers in a morning 
 
 he may next read over his ff'atlier''s commands every day : — this I pray lay on him by your 
 
 good,, commands as my desire, for assure you he is a verey severe ffather, which he well 
 
 knows — Soe leave it unto his serious thoughts — my good wishes unto him and you, soe 
 
 salutes 
 
 Yr ffrend and servt, 
 
 JOHN KIRKHAM." 
 
 '» Collection of Letters in Catharine Hall, 4to,
 
 286 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 The above assertion is amply confirmed by other letters, and by a 
 series of tutorial accounts of the same date in the same hand. One other 
 letter must be given on account of its display of general admonition : 
 it is addressed to the Greek Professor Barnes, when a student. 
 
 Lond. July 4, 1672. 
 Joshua, 
 
 Having this opportunity of sending a few lines to you by yor mother, 
 
 I am loath to let it slip, tho' my many urgent occasions will not permit me to enlarge. 
 In ye first place I would press you to Thankfulness. God hath raised you up many Friends 
 to maintain you, first at School, now at University : When other Young men (whose 
 Parents were unable to provide for ym) are cast out into ye wide world to sliift for 
 ym selves, you have a comfortable and competent allowance. Now to whom much is 
 given, of them much is expected both from God and man. Tis expected you should be 
 very Humble, studious, Eespectfull to yor Benefactors, obliging in yor Carriage and Dili- 
 gent in improveing yor time. For yt end shim ye company of Idle and Profane Lads, as 
 you would those yt have ye Plague. Take heed of spending too much time in Visits, 
 either in yor o\vn College, or abroad. Fix and observe yor times for Closet-Prayers and 
 reading of ye Scriptiu-e, wch will sanctify yor other studj-s and better dispose you for them. 
 Content not yor self with ye flat and formal way of Devotion, wch is now in use. [Love 
 not those Ceremonies, wch ye necessity of ye times oblige you to observe, and think it no 
 shame if others should deceme yt you comply \\t\\ ym as yor burden ; Never plead for 
 or Patronize such things, as so many Godly and Learned Schollars have suffered for.] Be 
 diligent at Lectures both in yor Tutor's Chamber and College Hall ; and wn you Return 
 to yor study, note ye most observable things, you heard. Keep to yor BooJc and Pen twelve 
 hoiu-es a day and let the other twelve be for sleep, meals, and other Divertisements. Strive 
 to be Eminent in what you take in hand, j^ yor Tutor and ye Fellows may take notice of 
 you. Spend more time in ye Rational Part of Learning than in ye Languages. Especially 
 lay a good Foundation in LogicJc. I am called off. Let me hear of yor proficiency. God 
 
 Almighty bless yor Studys. So Prayeth yor Loveing Friend 
 
 EDM. CALAMY. 
 
 " With ys letter he sent me Lily's History and Hugo Grotius de Ver. Xtian. Religion. 
 
 We might find more to the purpose in Bishop Ken's writings ; but 
 enough has been said. With respect to private tuition, the nature of the 
 system which then prevailed did not so well admit of that practice : 
 yet we find the germ of the custom in that time ; the person already in- 
 troduced writes thus — 
 
 "As sone as I received yours of the second instant, I did thankfully accept of your 
 proposition of paying forty shillings a quarter to a person ^"to read at extraordinary times to 
 
 " In the writing of Barnes. 
 
 °° Now the phrase is to read with, and is spoken of the pupil.
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 287 
 
 juy sonn and kinsman, as a thing that is veiy agreable to my desire, and that wh I could 
 no way liave hoped I should have obtained, but from a person soe kmd as to suffer the way 
 of the colledge to be put beyond what is usuall in an extraordinary case as I doe take that 
 of my sonn to be, who, 1 doubt I may say, being noe greate lover of his booke, as I believe by 
 all the obseiTations I have made of him, the vai-ious delights youth are apt to be taken with 
 may easily leade him from his study : and Sir, as to the particular joumy mentioned to 
 my Brother Norton's house at Ixworth, I confess it is that which I did designe to have had 
 him to have done in my company ; but, my occasions not giving leave, cannot at present 
 come ; but the king being expected before nmch time be over to be at Newmai-ket, I had 
 much rather he should waj-te on his Uncle at home then to the coiu^, and to be with me 
 at such places rather than to be guided by any other, for though I have an extraordinary 
 value for my Brother, yet the greate acquaintance he hath at the Court will unevitably 
 carry them both thether, of which to say no more my present designe at Cambridge is not 
 to make my Sonn a Courtier but a Schollar ; and to that purpose, as 1 have in this infomied, 
 my hopes are that by lectures, disputes, discourse, &c., and so much studying as he will 
 use, he will in some measure attaine to ; and to avoyd the other matters wliich I feare, I 
 confess I wish he were at home for two months ; but he beginning to be towards a man, 
 I shall give him the more charge how he doth order himselfe and leave him in it the 
 more to his one consideration, that he may not be like some, who from great restraint 
 have runn into liberty soe fast, as they have not kno\vn how to use it, pray, S'' excuse this 
 long letter from 
 
 Your obliged Servant, 
 
 HEN. WHITHED. 
 Another by the same is as follows : 
 
 S', 
 
 I liave received yours, have not so fully the use of my hand as to write 
 
 much, but my desires in refference to my sonne and kinsman are, that all y^ benefit that 
 
 y* university can give them they may receive, and as I have tould you they have not I 
 
 doubt both of them so greate a loue to their bookes as that I can hope that they will of 
 
 themselues gaine that, by the ordinary helpes that youth generally hath, that may be expected 
 
 from some, and therefore, tho I have tould you my desire in generall is to use good 
 
 husbandry, because to often y^ expense of money spends time w"' it ill, I doe account it the 
 
 greatest husbandry in the world, if by the well imployeing my money I can improve these 
 
 young men, and therefore I doe intreate you to put me to what charge you please in gaineing 
 
 some young persons to be frequent in reading to and conversing w"" them, the which I must 
 
 leave to yourselfe, and only repeate my father's care of me in this matter, wch was thus, 
 
 that in the hight of y^ warr, tho I was so imprudent in other matters to think him hard 
 
 to mee, he was in that matter so kind, that he gave the most money for tuition that was 
 
 given in Katherine Hall at that time, tho he had then ten children unprovided for: * - 
 
 The expression of these letters is more lengthy than it needed to have 
 been ; however all of the matter bears upon our subject, and on the opening
 
 288 
 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 
 
 remark in the former might be founded a severe and not unmerited 
 judgement upon the present state of the system as to that particular : 
 wherein that which was properly and usefully the exception has become 
 the rule, and thus the Student being placed in the leading-strings of con- 
 tinuous private tuition, is liable to lose his independance of thought and 
 exertion throughout the course of study. 
 
 We shall conclude with a leaf out of the account book of a Student 
 of the seventeenth century. 
 
 Sir Simon D'Ewes entered as a Fellow-Commoner at St. John's College 
 in 1618, at the age of sixteen. Among the Cottonian collection of char- 
 ters (xvi. 13) is the original account of his expences throughout his 
 University career ; and, as it illustrates the method of life in Cambridge 
 at that time, a few extracts will not be unacceptable to the reader. 
 1618. Midsummer Quarter. 
 
 The charges of my first journey 
 
 when I went to bee admitted - 1 
 
 For my admittance 6 
 
 The charges of my second journey 
 
 when I went to continue - - 1 .3 
 
 For a go^vne - 47 
 
 For a silver pott -----610 
 
 For a tnmke ------- 11 
 
 For a pair of silk stockings - - 1 2 
 For a pair of garters and roses - 1 
 Spent upon sundrye occasions by 
 pettye summes ------110 
 
 For a chamber -4 10 
 
 For a studye"" 1 iS 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 For a surphce ------ 
 
 For four suppers on fasting nights 
 For a paire of bootes - - - - 
 
 For a cypresse hatband - - - 
 For the freshmen's sahing^'' - - 
 Tuition'' ---.--.. 
 
 1618. Michaelmas Quarter. 
 Lost at Tennis 06 
 
 £ 
 
 n. 
 
 (1. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 .3 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 ] 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 1619. Ladye Quarter. 
 Doctor Allofs bill when I was at 
 
 this time sicke of an ague - - 18 10 
 Barbar" 10 
 
 A paire of spurs ------020 
 
 These accounts are continued with great care during the whole of 
 the time he was at the University, and a few years longer. It may also 
 be noticed that a very curious diary of his life is among the Harleian 
 collection of MSS., together with many other of his papers. Some ex- 
 tracts from the diary are printed in the Bibliotheca Topographica Bri- 
 tannica, Vol. vi. 
 
 " Sometimes called by the term museum. " See p. 112. 
 
 " Later a Fellow-Commoner paid 21.; and to his sizer 10s. quarterly; a Pensioner 1^.; 
 a sizer 10s. or 5s. 
 
 " In other accounts ' a periwig l^.' is a frequent charge.
 
 >^ 

 
 THE COLLEGE COURSE. 289 
 
 A few items from other similar sources will be interesting as indica- 
 tions of habits and customs. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 A Bachelor paid for a Grace of the House -----020 
 
 Gloves for the Beadle -010 
 
 Father 116 
 
 A hood - 050 
 
 A gown -----------------490 
 
 For subscribing to a supplicat ---- 010 
 
 Other charges were : 
 
 Virginals and football ------------036 
 
 Studying gown ---- ...--062 
 
 Laundress (quarterly) --046 
 
 Ars Cogitandi - 046 
 
 Trompeters =' 020 
 
 Sophs' Bonfire ^^ ..- 050 
 
 The Waits --------026 
 
 " It appears that there was a band of musicians belonging to Thetford, of considerable 
 fame, who made periodical visits to Cambridge. Clare Hall piece is said to have been the 
 scene of their exhibition, which then no doubt presented much the same appearance as now 
 it does on Commencement Sunday. 
 
 "" May 27. Probably some day of rejoicing or thanksgiving. 
 
 37
 
 290 
 
 THE CLUBS OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Of all groves, downwards from that where Hercules cut his club, none 
 perhaps has been more fruitful in the article in question than those of 
 Alma Mater. Political clubs, clubs literary, hunting and boating clubs, 
 clubs for encouraging agriculture by devouring beef-steaks, clubs to per- 
 petuate the dress of the seventeenth century, archery clubs, private 
 debating clubs, and clubs for ' natation' as the French call it, have all 
 in their turns, some for a season, others perpetually, flourished in the 
 University. 
 
 The history of societies like these is a task hard to perform, owing 
 to the fleeting nature of its subject and the great difficulty of ascer- 
 taining any thing about it except for the last few years. If our grand- 
 fathers had their clubs, any records regarding them can only be found 
 by accident, and in default of access to stores of manuscript referring to 
 the last century we must leave to our readers the puzzling problem as 
 to when clubs were first established here, and why. 
 
 For the last half century, the youth of our Universities have been 
 continually advancing in manly habits. Instead of boy-bishops of thirteen 
 or non-descripts of sixteen, the students of the present age rarely appear 
 before eighteen at the earliest. A great change in our habits has been 
 the consequence, aided of course by the altered fashions of the world 
 without. Positive laws have given place to regularity, originating among 
 our students themselves; — boyish tricks are less common, and we hope 
 they have not given way to manly vices; — the habits of men are closely 
 copied and to this perhaps we owe our clubs. But it is not to this alone ; 
 our age is an age of clubs, of concentration. From the eating of beef- 
 steak and oysters to the management of the commercial affairs of a 
 nation, all is done in joint-stock companies; and we have caught the 
 endemic, whether disorder or not we do not ask.
 
 THE CLUBS OF CAMBRIDGE. 291 
 
 The most important of our clubs have vindicated their right to separate 
 notices, so that the writer of this article has little to do except gather 
 up the fragments of information which history affords as to the secondary 
 clubs, and mould them into as amusing a form as their fragmentary nature 
 will admit. But while he is doing so he cannot but regret the hard fate 
 to which he has been doomed, and look on the historian of the Union 
 and him of the Boats as men who have eaten all the meat and thrown 
 away the bone to be picked by any who pleases. 
 
 To those purists in education who circumscribe it within the limits of 
 a lecture room or the bounds of a book, it will seem monstrous to assert 
 that there are many advantages to be derived even from a beef-steak 
 club. We do not, it is true, expect the aristrocracy of birth or the 
 aristocracy of wealth also to constitute the aristocracy of talent. They 
 labour under great disadvantages amongst us : they have to struggle 
 against temptations which, if they exist among the poorer members of 
 our body, are overcome and trampled under foot by that sternest of 
 schoolmasters, necessity. Hence as they do not in general possess more 
 than an average of strong-headedness, what we have to desire is, that 
 they should not signalize themselves by any outbreaks of absurdity, but 
 that their amusements should be those — if not of scholars, — at least of gen- 
 tlemen. We are not going to lay down the position that a beef-steak is an 
 ambrosial food conferring gentlemanly feelings on all who eat, or that bottled 
 porter is the nectar of aristocracy, whereof if a man partake he shall be 
 exempt from the vulgarities of his inferiors. But it is a very important thing 
 that persons of this class, who will from their station have to take part 
 in public life, should learn the habits of their class so far as they are 
 good or at least indifferent, and exchange school-boy riot and excess for 
 self-control and social enjoyment in the proper sense of the words. Young 
 men are far less likely to lapse into intemperance at a set time than 
 unawares at a casual dinner party, and many who would never contem- 
 plate occasional excess as disgraceful might much more probably feel 
 shame when it occurred at a club. But beef-steak clubs occur every 
 where, and it will not interest the world very deeply to be told that we 
 have one dinner club which calls itself the True Blue and consists of 
 three noblemen three fellow-commoners and three pensioners, or that we 
 
 37—2
 
 292 THE CLUBS OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 have another boasting the name of ' NuUi Secundus', with other regulations 
 perhaps not much less whimsical. 
 
 In the year 1830, in consequence of sundry misunderstandings at the 
 Union, a new debating society was started under the name of ' The 
 Fifty', one of the standing rules being, by the by, that the society should 
 not consist of more than sixty members. Political and literary subjects 
 were to be debated, to the exclusion of those of a theological nature, and 
 the constitution of the society was modelled after that of its unnatural 
 parent, the Union. It was thought by the founders of this society, that 
 limited numbers would conduce to the improvement of the debates, that 
 speeches would be made with less of declamation and more of argument, 
 and that the more exclusive system, pursued in the election of new mem- 
 bers, would guard against the introduction of any ' mauvais sujets', such 
 as had occasionally appeared in the Union. Those who remember the 
 debates, will, we think, readily admit their superiority as logical exercises, 
 while no one can deny that there is infinitely more life and spirit in a 
 good debate at the Union than in the best at the derived fountain of 
 eloquence. From the records of 'The Fifty' it appears that, in 1830-31, 
 there were about 50 members, and about the same number in 1832. But 
 of debates or business meetings there are no traces, so that we cannot 
 tell how they were attended or what interest was taken in them. In 
 1834 the society was revived, and it continued to drag on an unhealthy 
 existence for rather more than two years, alternating, like all unhealthy 
 bodies, between periods of great excitement and corresponding inanition. 
 Some very good debates we remember to have witnessed, but they were 
 few and far between, and in 1836 ' The Fifty' ceased to breathe. It is 
 supposed however, that its apparent cessation of existence is not real, but 
 that all the energies of its fifty-headed life are boiling in the veins of 
 one favoured member of Trinity College, who is the depository of its re- 
 cords, and whose extraordinary success in the University may perhaps, 
 not without reason, be ascribed to this transfusion of forty-nine other 
 men's social existence into his own system. 'The Fifty' is perhaps the 
 most celebrated of those offshoots which have at times sapped the 
 strength of our ' Union Society'. The leaders who formed it were pre- 
 cisely the best speakers whom the Union ever possessed, and if such
 
 THE CLUBS OF CAMBRIDGE. 293 
 
 a secession did not avail to her destruction we may hope she will sur- 
 vive any other. 
 
 Of other debating societies we hear but little. One called 'The 
 Lobby', the members of which belong for the greater part to Emmanuel, 
 Corpus and Christ's Colleges, obtained some notoriety two or three years 
 back, but it has since relapsed into obscurity. 
 
 A few years ago a tragedy mania seized part of our community ; a 
 stable in Jesus Lane was converted into a theatre, and Othello was acted 
 by the members of the Theatrical Club. This application of the club 
 spirit to the purposes of the buskin made a celebrated Greek jest- 
 monger exclaim in the words of Aristophanes 
 
 Tl's O I'OUS ; TJ KodopVO^ KOI poTToKov ^ui'tjXOeTrjv '^ 
 
 and Hercules in the play could not have gone into more inextinguishable 
 hysterics at the sight of Dionysius with his club and buskin, than were 
 the spectators of Othello at the attempted tragedy of the Desdemona and 
 the broad farce of the Emilia, who, by the bye, stood six feet high with- 
 out her shoes. This extraordinary elevation quite disconcerted the mil^ 
 liners, the effects of which appeared in the curious brevity of the lady's 
 nether habiliments which had been evidently intended for a train but in 
 effect only presented the appearance of a robe, very short indeed before 
 and rather long behind. We have not had any opportunity of con- 
 ference with the female part of the audience, but it is believed that 
 their quicker sense of the becoming in female apparel dissolved them 
 in convulsions of laughter at what appeared to us both sublime and 
 beautiful. 
 
 Theatrical clubs are not those which we should desire to see multi- 
 plied amongst us. Men must dine, to live ; to be good speakers they 
 must practise oratory ; to be in health they must exercise themselves in 
 athletic sports, and clubs for these purposes are therefore either benefi- 
 cial or not injurious. But the atmosphere of the play-house is at no 
 time particularly desirable, and when in addition to the time spent at 
 the actual performance we take into account that necessary for rehearsals 
 the learning of parts and the arrangements of scenes, we think there are 
 few who will deny that it might be better employed, Moreover the ex-
 
 294 THE CLUBS OF CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 pence of dresses is far too great for purses of only a moderate length, and 
 a passion for theatricals is not very likely to conduce either to a healthy 
 tone of morals or to a vigorous application to professional studies. 
 
 But of all the clubs that ever existed in Cambridge, the swimming 
 club at St. John's was the most extraordinary. The same spirit of ma- 
 ritime adventure which kept the Johnian boat at the head of the river 
 for three seasons induced the members of that immortal crew to under- 
 take other labours connected with the great deep. They formed them- 
 selves into a bathing or rather a diving club, with an amphibious trea- 
 surer and a subaqueous exchequer. For the convenience of young gen- 
 tlemen of a consumptive tendency they divided the club into three classes. 
 Interest in the objects of the society, a general enthusiasm in the sci- 
 ence of which they were adepts, gregarious habits and one positive 
 plunge into bona fide cold water once at least during each month, suf- 
 ficed to render any man admissible to this threshold of true philosophy's 
 temple. To become a member of the second class, called from their pro- 
 pensities, Philolutes, it was necessary to bathe still oftener, how often a 
 regretful posterity has not been able to ascertain, but to attain unto the 
 true arcanum, to be indeed one of the initiated, no day was to be 
 passed without its dip, unless the ice were so thick that an athletic Johnian 
 in " puris naturalibus" could not avail to the fracture thereof. Nay, it is 
 reported, that when on a time an unworthy member of the club, unwor- 
 thy as the event proved, set forth on a frosty day to bathe and returned 
 without accomplishing his purpose, he was questioned with stern and 
 grave enquiry by his more scrupulous companions as to whether he had 
 jumped on the ice. The unfortunate and effeminate victim in a trem- 
 bling voice said "No", whereupon, in spite of his most humble and 
 earnest solicitations, he was forthwith, as an unworthy and self-seeking 
 member, expelled the club. The days of such cold-blooded or rather 
 cold-watered atrocities happily are passed. Rumour does indeed tell of 
 men bold enough to bathe in Newnham mill-pond by moonlight in No- 
 vember, and there are some families connected with the University in 
 whom the natatory principle seems innate, but the church or the church- 
 yard has long since received most of those bold bathers whose exploits we 
 have been recording.
 
 THE CLUBS OF CAMBRIDGE. 295 
 
 We cannot close without a few words on a society called 'The Pitt 
 Club'. It was established some years ago by some zealous partizans of 
 Tory principles, in order to do on a small scale what the Carlton Club 
 does on a large one. The general opinion however seems to be that its 
 political manoeuvres have been attended with a very moderate share of 
 success, and some persons have gone so far as to say that this club has 
 injured the cause it wished to serve. Perhaps indeed 'we do it wrong, 
 being so majestical' by ascribing to it these motives ; for we have heard 
 that, though as a society its end is political, it is composed of individuals 
 whose end in becoming members is purely culinary. The enthusiasm dis- 
 played in its dinners prove that the cookery is well arranged, and if the 
 harm done by its members extend not beyond a surfeit to themselves, 
 we can well afford that the good should extend no further. 
 
 We might easily swell this article by an account of chess-clubs, 
 cricket-clubs, music-clubs, &c. but there is really nothing very attractive 
 in such descriptions as we should have to give of hot rooms in the one 
 case, with coffee chess-boards and combatants ; or of hotter fields in the 
 other, with bat, balls, bowlers, flannel jackets, marquees and ginger-beer. 
 The public will depart satisfied if we tell them that fierce and long are 
 the contests in both cases, and that the combatants separate with aching 
 heads or broken fingers, ' as the case may be ', much as they do from 
 other chess-boards and other cricket-grounds. 
 
 Here then the clubs of Cambridge retire, and if our reader should be 
 disposed to vilipend these useful institutions, let him pause and remember 
 that there is not one from which he may not on his next visit derive 
 some amusement. If he is a sporting man we have our cricket and our 
 boat-races : if a politician, our Pitt Club and our Union : if a gourmand, 
 so that he be well born to boot, we have our True Blue and our Beef- 
 steak, — wherefore when he next comes this way and wishes for enjoy- 
 ment, let him by all means propitiate our clubs. 
 
 aHi.
 
 .c,^ 
 
 296 
 
 OLD PLATE. 
 
 HE method of associating for the attain- 
 Cp^'^rjjs^^MR ^^--'-^nTr^ ment of any end, is so striking a feature 
 
 of our time, that we are disposed to ima- 
 gine it peculiar to ourselves. But this 
 notion does some wrong to antiquity. 
 This very point of association forms one 
 link in a connected view of modern and 
 ancient times. 
 
 One species of modern societies, the 
 benefit clubs, seems to have had a pro- 
 totype in the ancient gild. This name 
 had its origin in the Saxon verb signifying to pay ; and was ap- 
 plied to confraternities or bandships, made upon a religious basis and 
 composed of nobility laity and their female relations. Having the pa- 
 tronage of some great man, the members wore a badge which was first 
 defensive and later became offensive, for instance, a stout staff" or cluh : 
 and with these they were bound to defend or offend respectively those 
 who were friends or foes of the fraternity. It is this duty that is 
 signified by a custom yet lingering in the halls of some of our Colleges, 
 which is for the two next in the progress of the cup down the table 
 from one side to the other to be on their legs while the one who holds 
 the cup is drinking to the toast. Numerous notices of these gilds lie scat- 
 tered in topographical works \ The statutes of severaP are preserved; 
 
 ' Stow's Survey of London, i. 6. Peck's Annals of Stamford, xiv. 19. Dale's notes on 
 Silas Taylor's Hist, of Harwich. Percy's Northern Antiq. i. xii. 313. 
 
 ' Of the gilds of St. Peter and St. Paul and All Saints— in Baker's MSS. xxxvi. 165. 
 Of St. Clement, Trin. Lib. O. 7. 15; on p. 4, of which volume is the date 1431. The book 
 of Acts and Accounts of the gild of St. Katherine, at Stamford— 'in Caius Coll. Lib.
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 <^ 
 
 J
 
 
 m^m 
 
 H II iel*- Ap 1839 
 
 T J RflwJins lath. 
 
 TI]P (Q)F TITE Bffi.IIfKI'Sr© m( 
 
 ( Corpus Cinsti CoUeg,eJ 
 
 ru^bsiei'byJ-'W Paikei W=»t Strand
 
 OLD PLATE. 297 
 
 and they supply some curious hints as to the character of these bodies. 
 Cole selects the following instances to ".give an idea of the sobriety of 
 those times" ; the first belongs to the thirteenth century : 
 
 Si quis pro Ebrietate ceclderit in ipsa domo Convivii vel antequam propriam curiam in- 
 traverit, oram persolvat. 
 
 Quicunque Potum suum efiimdit latins quam pede velare poterit, sex denarios persolvat. 
 
 Quicunque dormierit in Banco Convivii in conspectu fratrum, oram persolvat. 
 
 These last are from the rules of a confraternity founded in honour 
 of St. Olave, King of Norway. 
 
 It is not impossible but that the 'Magnum Cornu potatorium', (a 
 plate of which we present) has been a guilty instrument in this view, 
 when the Gild of Corpus Christi celebrated their foundation, or on other 
 " generall or principall day " ; although an old annalist of the College 
 cautiously remarks they used it 'sane liberaliter'. But Fuller speaks 
 
 plainer "when good stomachs (after a long procession) meet with good 
 
 cheer, no wonder if mirth followed of course." Its capacity is consider- 
 able, and its form is such as to require full as good tactics in conveying 
 the liquid to the mouth, as the noted yard -long glass, once an object of 
 astonishment to the visitors of the Sun Inn. The annalist^ describes it as 
 ' ornatum operculo cum suis appendicibus ex argento deaurato ' ; but those 
 appendages have long disappeared, the tie of a light chain between them 
 and the main vessel having been dissolved. The head in which the point 
 of the horn is set is probably intended to represent Edward III., the 
 reigning monarch at the time (1347) in which it was presented to the 
 Gild by its alderman, John Goldcorn. When the Gilds of Corpus Christi 
 and St. Mary, united under Henry, Duke of Lancaster, were transformed 
 into a College, this relic of the old establishment passed under the new 
 order of things, and has come down through many feast-days to our 
 age ; and now it is used by the Fellows with dignified moderation when 
 summoned to do honour to great occasions. 
 
 It may be interesting here to commemorate the Gilds that once flou- 
 rished in this town. The following list of titles with the places of meet- 
 ing belongs to the time of Edward I. 
 
 ' Jocelj-n. Historiola. Coll. C. C. See Archaologia, 1773. Vol. iii. p. 19. 
 38
 
 298 OLD PLATE. 
 
 Gilda beate Catherine in ecclesia sancti Andree Apostoli. 
 ffraternitas be. Marise Virginis in ecclia sci Botolphi. 
 Gilda be. Marie Virgis in eccla see Marie juxta forum, 
 ffraternitas see Marie in ecclia be. Marie. 
 Gilda assumptionis be. Marie in eccl. see Trinitatis. 
 ffraternitas see Trinitatis in ecclia see Trin. 
 Gilda see Trin. in eccl. see Marie ad forum. 
 Gilda see Catherine in eccla sci Benedicti. 
 
 It is worth the reader's while to take a glance at the rules of one 
 of them. For the Gild of St. Peter and St. Paul it was thus ordered 
 among other things : 
 
 " The Gyld to be hoi den in the Chyrch on the Sonday following the Feast of the Apos- 
 tles," and all "brothers and sistres"" to meet at heven songe on Satyrdaye and the messe on 
 Sondaye, in their best clothyng, under penalty of paying " one pound of wax to the amendment 
 of the. lights." 
 
 OflScers of the Gild — " Alderman, Maystirs, a Clerk and a Deen : " those to be chosen 
 " whiche yem thynkith be theyr gud conscience, that ben most able to govern the coni- 
 panye." 
 
 " The Alderman shall have at every generall day to hys drynk and for hys gestys one 
 galone of ale, and every Maystir a potell, and the Clerk a potell, and the Deen a quart." 
 
 " If a brother be fallen into olde age or into gret poverte, nor have not wherwyth to be 
 founden or to help hiniselfe," he is to have iiiic?. every woke as longe as the catell of the 
 gylde is worth xls. or more." 
 
 " No brother or sister to remayne in the halle or any howse of office longer than the 
 Alderman aryseth up." 
 
 " Not to bewray the counseU of the Gyld, to any other strange man or woman, so that 
 the companye be slandered or h}Tidered or have any other vyllany thereby." 
 
 " To keepe the yere day of Sjaiikyii Eankyn of Cambrigge, because he gaf us xls. in the 
 begynnyng and to the furtherance of the gyld." 
 
 Such an article of table furniture as the alderman's horn no doubt 
 made as remarkable figure on the gild-board as his only piece of plate, 
 the salt-seller of silver sides and horn bottom, on the table of Fabricius ; 
 though this piece had once the mystical power of giving a salvo to the 
 honour of rank by dividing the servant from the served. For this pur- 
 pose a fixed station on the board must have been conferred on the salt 
 by usage ; and then the guest may cease to be surprised, who has
 
 
 
 ■•-> at 
 
 
 1 "'^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 •^ -^ ^ 
 
 
 ■^ ^ ■3- 
 
 
 ;5 ,^ ^ 
 
 O 
 
 ^ "^ ^ 
 
 
 1 Ir 
 
 
 .S^Sf 
 
 
 ^. ^r 
 
 
 ^ =i 
 
 
 ^ Is 
 
 
 b ^ 
 
 
 « ,-- 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 Puil<^futl liy J V VaHlrr. WrsI ■'^tm,'/
 
 OLD PLATE. 
 
 299 
 
 subjected himself to a fine, according to the custom in one College, by 
 incautiously displacing the mysterious vessel. 
 
 The general elevation of the corporate character, the increase of wealth, 
 and the long lapse of time have given to the CoUege table a great advantage 
 over the gild in point of usefulness and ornament, after all deduction of 
 loss by accident or plunder : a few Colleges have suffered in this latter 
 way to a considerable degree; in 1539, a MS\ chronology thus com- 
 memorates the misfortunes of King's College: 
 
 " Promptuarum iterum (nam idem ante acciderat) omnibus suis vasis et ornamentis spoHatum 
 et excussmn est." 
 
 And the buttery safeguard was invaded with similar result in the Colleges 
 of Trinity and Caius not many years since. 
 
 A few specimens of ancient skill and taste in the article of plate still 
 remain, to which the attention of the curious in this matter shall be di- 
 rected by a catalogue. 
 
 The Foundress' cups at Christ College are silver-gilt, and possess sin- 
 gular elegance of form : one a quart, 6 inches in diameter, and standing 
 ]2| inches ; the other a pint, 5 inches in diameter, and standing 9^ inches. 
 The spoons, six in number, called after the Foundress and said to have 
 been presented to her by her god-mother, must be noticed as curiosities: 
 the bowl is of the old spoon-bill form, and all is quite plain, except that 
 the handle terminates in the figure of one of the apostles. There are three 
 salts, the simplicity of which accords well with their antiquity : they stand 
 91 inches and 8i inches, and have diameter 6 inches ; their mass is great 
 but capacity very small, and their shape the most inconvenient that could 
 have been devised. 
 
 The Lady Sidney's jug and platter, the former highly embossed silver- 
 gilt with heads and emblematical devices: its office is to supply rose- 
 water at the close of the feast. A cup of similar character on commemo- 
 ration days travels the length of the table to ' the memory of the Foundress' ; 
 and e're this has, it is said, yielded a draught of the ' Imperial Tokay.' 
 
 Archbishop Parker's cup, for singularity of form and decoration is a 
 companion worthy of John Goldcorn's horn. The drawing given will 
 stand in good stead of description. 
 
 ' MS. in Jesus College Library. 
 
 38—2
 
 300 OLD PLATE. 
 
 In Lyson's Cambridgeshire there is a good representation of the *' cup 
 of silver-gilt belonging to Pembroke Hall, a present from the Foundress — 
 it bears these inscriptions " : 
 
 "SAYN DENES Y* ES ME DERE FOR HES LOF DRENK AND MAK 
 
 GUD CHER." 
 "M.V. GOD HELP AT NED." 
 
 The usage of antiquity limited the fabrication of plate almost entirely 
 to the articles, cups and salts. The salts were large and occupied central 
 positions on the table : cups were common presents ; for instance, 
 
 Tho. Langton Winton. Aulse socius, olim dedit tassiam coopertam eidem aulap; qui 
 alienarit ANATHEMA sit^ 
 
 In the Annals of Caius College we find this commemoration of a 
 bequest: 
 
 " Matth. Pai-ker dedit vasa qusedam deaurata affabre ciolata in unum sc. neste of gobletts 
 under a cover." 
 
 A similar article in the stock of the College is commemorated with the 
 title of Lord Hoptoun's kitchen plate. 
 
 The inventory of Dr. Caius' furniture at his town house in St. Bartho- 
 lomew's will give an idea of the private stock of an eminent individual. 
 
 U. s. d. 
 
 One standynge cupp wth a cover all gilte wayinge xx" ounces - - v viii vi 
 
 One other, &c. - ii» »» ^iii 
 
 vi. gilt spones weyinge xx"" ounces iii. qters - v xii iiii 
 
 One gilt crucifix weyinge vii. ounces xxxvii vi 
 
 One gilt sault wth a pep' boxe in the same weyinge ix. ounces - xlvi vi 
 
 One gilt pott wth a cover, viii. ounces - - - - xlii vi 
 
 A gilt saiUt ------------- xxiii ix 
 
 xii. spones and one fforke prell and gilt iii viii x 
 
 A little goblett, preU gilt - - - - - xxvi viii 
 
 One little pott, preU gilt -------------- xxix ii 
 
 One other white pott wth a cover ----- Iviii 
 
 IV 
 
 It may be observed that the cup was generally the fee on admission to 
 the Fellows' commons : the Fellow-commoner's contribution to the adorn- 
 ment of the table is now made as a farewell present. 
 
 ' MS. Jesus College.
 
 301 
 
 THE GARDEN AND COURTS OF GONVILLE AND 
 
 CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 The classical descriptive ' rus in urbe' has a powerful charm for the 
 imagination : it implies the attraction of rarity, the force of contrast, and 
 promises all that is delicious in the centre of all that is odious. 
 
 There are several spots in our town which merit this praise; but no 
 where perhaps is it more literally applicable than in the instance sub- 
 mitted to view; and a partial admirer might be disposed to adopt the 
 sentiment of a Jersey householder, who, enamoured of his garden, has 
 set up over the entrance this motto, 
 
 Ille terrai-um mihi praeter omnes 
 
 Ausrulus ridet. 
 
 The scene presented to view is that of a 'terra incognita' to all but a 
 few : the reader therefore is informed that he is to suppose himself in the 
 Fellows' Garden of Caius College. 
 
 Now, as far as the cause relating to the attractions of this College has 
 been pleaded before the public, only the evidence against us has been 
 given. It is Carter's testimony that "This College being surrounded 
 with lanes on three sides and the street, in the Founder's time called 
 'vicus major-, on the east, cannot be thought to contain much garden 
 ground: yet besides the garden belonging to the Master, the Fellows 
 have a small one, or rather orchard ; and the court next the street (for 
 it has three) is handsomely planted with lime-trees." 
 
 The account of the latest' historian is not more favourable, and is a 
 specimen of his occasional bad taste : " No College has less of a rus m 
 urbe than this ; every where surrounded with the town and public build- 
 ings ; with little of garden, no agreeable walks, overshadowing groves 
 or refreshing water, and not a single outlet into the adjacent country. 
 But buildings, like men, must yield to circumstances and bend to ne- 
 
 ' Dyer, i. 421.
 
 302 THE GARDEN AND COURTS OF 
 
 cessity. Garden and wood and water are not for every place ; Moses 
 himself could not strike water out of every rock nor upon every occa- 
 sion : and it is fruitless to complain." The gardens it is true are small; 
 but still there may be beauty there. Art can charm imagination by 
 arrangement ; and though it may find difficulty in giving to a confined 
 scene the appearance of expanse, it can by disguising the narrow bound- 
 aries banish the sense of confinement ; shewing that imagination has 
 really ' pleasure in being cheated.' This manoeuvring is successfully 
 executed in the two gardens already mentioned. A person in medita- 
 tive mood may tread the scene here exhibited without feeling the oppres- 
 siveness of confinement or experiencing the irksomeness of repetition, 
 because he has always before his eyes a combination of objects so rich 
 that not one nor two nor several glances, exhaust the interest of the 
 scene. Even winter strips it not of its charms ; sunshine and verdure 
 can even then meet in the abundance of evergreen, and delight the eye 
 though the feelings are not cheated. Here are assembled old favour- 
 ites of the garden, the rose, the lily of the valley, and the jessamine ; 
 with those goodly representatives of Pomona's court, the mulberry ho- 
 noured for its fruitfulness, and the fig waving beneath the Chapel window ; 
 where, as in a sanctuary, it enjoys its freedom of growth, and thus, as- 
 suming the independence of a standard, displays its dignity in massive 
 verdure. A fine acacia rears aloft a large canopy of fresh delicate foliage, 
 secure in the shelter of its station. The ilex and holly of different hues, 
 and other shrubs, abundant enough to perplex an imperfect skill in the 
 florist's vocabulary, form a collection of colours that light up beautifully 
 under tlie new beams of the morning sun. All is verdure — the walls are 
 dressed in ivy, and trees even are seen to cling tenaciously to them. Then 
 various buildings meet the eye, and engage attention with beauty of form, 
 or interest of association. At several points the views are composed with 
 portions of building and masses of foliage, like a scene of rock and wood 
 in nature's rude condition transformed into the regularity of art, or the ob- 
 scure resemblances to man's handiwork which imagination loves to trace out 
 among the forms of nature, waved, as by some wizard hand, into reality. 
 
 Thus we have on this spot the joint eff'ect of art and nature, highly 
 enriched with the influence of associated thought.

 
 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 303 
 
 This description differs widely from the account of the older historian : 
 he sketched from another state of things, such as the adjoining garden 
 still presents. Once the ground was apportioned among the tenements 
 which made way for the present Perse building, and lay a rude broken 
 surface intersected with ditches and fences. 
 
 To do full justice to the scenery of this spot, we must wander in 
 description out of the limits of the scene itself. Those ^lime-trees' 
 with which 'one of the courts is handsomely planted', can claim the praise 
 of beauty only in their combination with other objects. An avenue withm 
 the walls of a court was something uncommon, and common custom 
 noted it: the liberality and scientific fame of a Bifundator could not 
 compete with the caprice of fancy, and accordingly the title of Perse 
 Building, in spite of inscription, gave way to the name of Tree Court'-'. 
 Such is the origin of popular names, the memorials of vivid first im- 
 pressions rather than resulting from notions framed upon information. 
 The limes, though somewhat starved and stifled, form a wall of shade, 
 only broken to admit a view of the turrets and pinnacles of King's 
 Chapel. The effect of this shade is felt in two extremes, when the 
 foliage intercepts the midday summer's sun or when it forms a gloomy 
 passage terminated by the gate of Virtue, with the ornamental lines 
 upon its dark face traced out by the light of a full moon. This ave- 
 nue was formerly the approach to the College like the passage at Jesus 
 College, and then there was a gate under the arch which is still termed 
 the ' gate of 'Virtue'. The western boundary runs along the Gonville and 
 Caius Courts, the former of which holds the northern position; and 
 their communication is by an archway between the entrances to the Chapel 
 and the Master's Lodge ; the formation of which is thus related in the 
 Annales (p. 77) : 
 
 " Ingressus in SaceUum^ ex porticu inter utrumque CoUegium communis factus : ei op- 
 posuimas aliud ostium ex humUiori cubiculo Custodis, ut iUi pateat ex cubiculo egressus in 
 Sacellum et in utinmique Collegium sicco pede." 
 
 ' The ' King s Com-t' of Trinity College, is a title much more strange to the eai- than 
 the ' New Court' : and in the corresponding case of St. John's CoUege, the world has been 
 left to itself to fix the appellation. 
 
 ' Formerly in Gonville Com-t.
 
 304 THE GARDEN AND COURTS OF 
 
 Between the Tree Court and Caius Court is another archway, an 
 emblematic union of the two gates consecrated to Virtue and Wisdom. 
 And as this conjunction of qualities forms- a germ that buds in Hu- 
 mility and ripens even in present time into Honour, so our communi- 
 cations with the world without us is by two gates, one at the east, the 
 chief entrance, small and simple, whose fenestra by reducing the aper- 
 ture compels a bending of the figure upon entering:, the other at the 
 south, not large, but rich in variety of adornment, and opening towards 
 the shrine ' Dedicati Apollinis', whence all the academical distinctions 
 and rewards are derived. We would fain see the allegory drawn out 
 in the fine moral tone which characterises the language of our Founder ; 
 but this dutiful desire is doomed to disappointment : for the adoption of 
 the allegory is prescribed in the same matter-of-fact terms which com- 
 municate the erection of the material part. This narrative claims a 
 place"* : 
 
 On the Sabbath, the fifth of May, in the year of our Lord, 1565, at ten in the 
 morning, after offering up prayers to God that our College might enjoy both a prosperous 
 commencement and eventual success, and that all its members might prove men of integrity, 
 lovers of literature, serviceable to the state, and fearing God, we laid the first and sacred 
 stone of the foundation with these words : 
 
 " I dedicate this edifice to Wisdom : I lay this stone as the foundation of a building 
 to promote the increase of virtue and litex-ature, in the name of the Father, the Son, and 
 the Holy Ghost." 
 
 The area or court of the new College, as well as the site of the buildings erected 
 by us, consisted of an allotment of four gardens, separated from each other by three 
 walls, and one cross-wall of wood, which is called a paling (palatus) : two of these gardens 
 had been for many years in the possession of the College ; the others were purchased by 
 our means with our own money from Trinity College and Robert Lane, burgess, as may 
 be ascertained from the (wTitten) assignment made by each of the parties. 
 
 I found by the way whilst the foundation was being dug, that from the gravel which 
 extended throughout the ground occupied by the new College water always bubbled forth 
 if the earth was dug to the depth of six feet. 
 
 I observed moreover that previous to the fifth day of the month, on which the founda- 
 tion of the College was laid, there had been daily and almost incessant rains for the 
 .space of two months. On that day however, and from it up to the nineteenth day of 
 the month (by which time every thing was rendered secure from the effects of the weather), 
 we enjoyed iminterrupted fine weather : which I considered as an indication of the favour of 
 God. 
 
 ' Annales, p. 66. In the other copy the figure of the stone differs.
 
 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 305 
 
 The stone was placed exactly in the centre, reckoned lengthways, of that wall of 
 the new College which was adjoining to the western garden, bearing the following shape 
 and inscription. 
 
 IQGAiyS 
 POSVIT 
 
 SAPIENTI/E 
 
 MMMIQ 
 
 The occasion, it may easily be supposed, elicited many compliments: 
 of which two instances are preserved by the Annalist " quvmi bona pre- 
 centur Collegio atque exoptent." They were by Thos. Hatcher, M. A. 
 and Abraham Hartwell, B. A., and, rendered into English, stand thus : 
 
 "Almighty Lord, without whose heavenly will 
 Vain is the structure's strength, the builder's skill ; 
 Caius, enamouT'd of the sacred Nine, 
 To the lov'd chou- thus consecrates a shrine ; 
 Do thou, God, with prosperous omens bless, 
 And crown his effort with deserved success: 
 Thus futm-e bards warmed with Pierian flame 
 In loftiest notes abroad shall sound thy mighty name." 
 39
 
 306 THE GARDEN AND COURTS OF 
 
 " Within these walls may wisdom e'er remain, 
 Saith Caius ; here her rightful sway maintain." 
 
 Here we may note a circumstance indicative of the change that has 
 taken place in practical views and habits. The Founder prescribes a 
 use of the gates much more frequent than is made at the present time : 
 — for example, that the gate of Honor should be closed during the 
 hours either of dinner, disputations, or lectures. The reason is given 
 in recommending the closing of the gate of Virtue — to ensure tran- 
 quillity and safety^ The restriction, if ever needed, was no doubt soon 
 relaxed on account of the balance of inconvenience. The necessity exists 
 no longer : tranquillity is not interrupted by thoroughfare, and safety con- 
 sists in other circumstances. Some words upon the ai'chitecture, and we 
 have done. 
 
 Masses of building may be looked at in the distinct views of the 
 picturesque and the architectural ; but to a certain extent there will be 
 an agreement in both views as to the value of some points. The pic- 
 turesque, for instance, abhors a large display of regularity in lines or 
 colour: and the broken lines of a time-worn building are valued by the 
 architectural observer as evidence of the genuineness of the forms that 
 are presented to him : which, as long as they can utter any language, he 
 would not exchange for the finish and smoothness gained by restora- 
 tion. Boldness and other qualities which belong to architectural excel- 
 lence also heighten the picturesque character, as may be instanced in 
 the effect produced by the position of a mass of building with respect 
 to light so that it may assist in giving character to real prominence. 
 
 The date of the work in these gates, together with the name" of the 
 supposed designer, will recommend them as examples of the Italian style. 
 The fronts of the building which bear the inscriptions ' Sapientiae' and 
 'Virtutis' exhibit simplicity of arrangement, lightness of ornament, and 
 absence of projection in the members. The figures are elegant, the 
 
 ' Several curious rules are in existence, shewing the comparative insecurity of property 
 unci person in old days. 
 
 ° John of Padua, according to tradition, was the architect employed by the Founder; 
 whose connexion with the University of that place i-enders it probable ; though from the next 
 extract it would appear more likely that Have was the one : and Walpole supposes a portrait 
 in the College Library to be his.
 
 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 307 
 
 pilasters thin, and the cornices slender. Some of the devices are enig- 
 matical and appear to belong to the Romanesque. 
 
 The gate of Humility is worthy of its name, as strangers or even 
 those familiar with it will have felt as well as observed : and when thus 
 reminded of a similar character in the chancel entrance to many a country 
 parish Church, they may see graven here the moral intended to be con- 
 veyed. There are occasions, though now few, on which the bowing of 
 the head may be spared. The portal is here, as in other Colleges, 
 opened wide when any exercise in Divinity, Law, or Medicine is to be 
 performed in the Schools. It is an allusion to the custom of former 
 times ; for all, or the greater part of the body, on those important occa- 
 sions were wont to walk out in order after * the act' : and probably 
 in its return, the procession was swelled by a portion of the audience, 
 friends crowding to congratulate a student who had distinguished him- 
 self or done honor to his College, and to express their interest in the 
 past display. 
 
 Towards the east, the principal front, the College has a very unob- 
 trusive aspect, true to the motto of its principal entrance. 
 
 But the ' porta Honoris' on the south side, acts its counterpart. It 
 displays all the five orders of architecture ; and such, according to report, 
 is its frame that at a certain note in music it will perceptibly shake. 
 By this token we are known and remembered : it is the standard pecu- 
 liarity of the College, which the transient traveller carries away among 
 his store of mementos. Here is a proof: the writer of the following' lines 
 was one of the great assemblage of scientific men and lovers of science 
 who swelled the meeting of the British Association in 1833: 
 
 Cette porte est batie de pierres de taille et ornee de colonnes. Vous chercheriez vaine- 
 ment a quel ordre elles appartiennent, car leurs chapiteaux Fentablement et la voute elle- 
 meme disparaissent sous un manteau de lierre. Je ne sais si Tarchitecte Ty a jete a dessein, 
 mais jamais je n'ai mieux vu reunir et contraster le travail de rhomme et les lents ouvrages 
 du temps. Au-dela de cette porte notre vue s'egarait dans les beautes de King's Chapel 
 que nuUe plume ne pourra decrire. 
 
 It will be observed the manteau of ivy saved our visitor considerable 
 pen-labour of description : the work of the engraver shall do the same 
 
 ' Visite £i Cambridge par M. Abbadie. 
 
 39—2
 
 308 THE GARDEN AND COURTS OF 
 
 for the writer of this. It must be added however, that the above con- 
 jecture is not correct; as the following extracts from the Annales will 
 shew : 
 
 In the year 1574, the gate that is called the Gate of Honour, and opens to the Public 
 Schools, was built of squared and hard stone, curiously worked to the exact model and 
 pattern which Dr. Caius in his life-time had dictated to the architect. And on the top of 
 it is put a weathercock made in the shape of a serpent and dove ; the expence of which 
 amounted to 128^. 9s. 8d. 
 
 That tower also with a staircase that leads from the chapel to the treasury was finished, 
 to wit, by the addition of the upper part, as before that the erection was only as high as 
 the bottom of the tiling; and on its top was placed a weathercock, of the figure of Mer- 
 cury. This Caius wished to be called, from its situation, the Sacred Tower. 
 
 when already before this there was in the middle of the Gonville Coiu-t a broad 
 
 stone walk leading from the door of the chapel to the Gonville gateway (ad valviilum porte 
 Gonviliane). 
 
 In Dr. Caius'' Court a pillar was erected, and a stone (hexacontaedron tot solariis 
 decoratum) of exquisite and wonderfid workmanship, bearing 60 dials (horologia) placed 
 upon it, framed by Theodore Have of Cleves, an excellent artist and celebrated professor of 
 architecture, and adorned \vith the arms of those gentlemen who were at that time resi- 
 dent in the College ; and given by him to the College as a memorial of his good wishes 
 towards it. On the top of this stone a weathercock was put up, made after the likeness 
 of Pegasus. 
 
 This fondness for emblem found another opportunity of indulgence. 
 
 When a wonderful drought had raged during summer, the water which comes from the 
 well near the kitchen soon turned bad. When the College became distressed by want of 
 water, a pump was erected, from which water was to be drawn thenceforward for necessary 
 uses: and on the topmost part of it a carved figure of Aquarius was placed. Be- 
 sides, for the greater beauty and elegance of the court itself, it was shut in by some 
 wooden rails. Afterwards moreover the well in the kitchen, to prevent it from being pol- 
 luted any more by things tlu-own or accidentally falling in, was enclosed and turned into a 
 pump. 
 
 We subjoin, from the same source 
 
 A table sununarie of all the expences of our founder's, Mr. Doctor Caius, buyldinge from the 
 feste of Ester, 1564, untill the Nativitie of St. John Baptist, 1573. 
 
 £. s. d. 
 Imprimis for trees bought of Su' henrie Cromwell out of Warboys 
 
 and Ramsey woods in number 510 - - - - - - 66 80 
 
 Item for hewing marking felhng lopping squaring drawing and car- 
 riage by land and water from thens to Cambridge - - - 46 4 8
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 V;^-^^' 1 '-^'^J'^-. 7 S (\
 
 GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 309 
 
 Item Rothesey and his men for tlieir worke by daye from Midsomer 
 
 1566 untill Midsomer 1573 123 6 3 
 
 Item for bourdes bought and brought into the CoUedge - - - 29 15 10 
 
 Item for sta}'ing tymber, hardies, lathes, lyne, cordes and nayles - 31 16 6 
 Item for Ramsey stone free and ragge cuUing and carriage by land 
 
 and water 254 19 8 
 
 Item for free stone from Rynge Clyffe and Wolden, digging and car- 
 riage pte by lande, pte by water - - - - - - 101 19 2 
 
 Item for whyte stone from hashngfeld and Barrington, digging and 
 
 caiTiage - 92 3 5 
 
 Item for stone from Barnewell, digging and carriage - - - 6 5 2 
 
 Item for lyine from Reche Hinton and otherwhere - - - - 54 10 J 
 
 Item for sande and claye by Barnes, Thomson and others - - 11 6 6 
 
 Item for Iron worke for windowes dores &c. 24 8 10 
 
 Item for leade and to the plomer for casting and laying it - - 46 15 7 
 
 Item to free Masons from Michaelmas 1564, untill Midsomer 1573 - 337 11 7 
 
 Item to the Carver 7411 
 
 Item to roughe Masons ---97 82 
 
 Item to Lal)orers --- 219 8 5 
 
 Item to Slatters, for slatte, tyle and the workmanshippe - - - 161 8 6 
 
 The hole some of all their expences ordinarie and extraordinarie - 1834 4 2 
 
 Besyde the expence omytted by neglygence, and expences also yet to come for the 
 perfection of the buyldynge of the College and pavynge of the- Courts of the same. 
 
 The expenditure in building porta Honoris and the Chapel Tower 
 is also given in the same manner, and the amount is stated to be 
 1281. 9s. 8d. 
 
 Though the founder of this architectural allegory has left no declara- 
 tion of his design, that design might be very well collected from the 
 terms in which his views are expressed and his rules prescribed. The 
 order of principles in the allegory is strictly moral and practical, and 
 accordingly has entered into the imagery of the poet and the argument 
 of the moralist. The lines following* are almost a description of Caius' 
 moral passes : 
 
 For, as the ancients heretofore 
 To Honour's temple had no door 
 But that which thorough Virtue's lay ; 
 
 ' Hudibras, ii. i. 800.
 
 310 GARDEN AND COURTS OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE. 
 
 The sentiment is reproduced in the words of a much and justly admired 
 poet' of our Gallic neighbours: 
 
 Ne gloire ne peut etre, ou la vertu n'est pas. 
 
 And heraldic lore, whose practice architecture has in this case imitated, 
 and which deals in moral proverbs and established saws and makes it its 
 business to put them forward to notice, appears to have regarded this 
 subject as a special favourite. A Garter King of Arms in Elizabeth's 
 reign composed the following variations upon it : 
 
 Difficilis honoris custodia 
 Honoris custos metns 
 Virtutis comes honor 
 Umbra virtutis honor 
 Virtus honore pluris 
 Virtutis radices altse 
 Nobilitas, Virtus, non sanguis 
 Tibicen honoris Virtus 
 Columna glorise virtus. 
 
 One instance in which the mutual connexion of these qualities has 
 been registered by respect for the dead, may be quoted for the aptness 
 of the language to our subject. It is a part of a monumental inscription 
 in the Church of St. Mary Key (on the Quay) Ipswich : 
 
 Here Henrye TooUe lies entombde, that war amonge the rest 
 By Virtue, Wisdome, welthe and worshippe named among the best : 
 A marchant welthye, whose affayres God furthered with successe ; 
 A Portman for his wisdom choes and dyed, whom God did blesse. 
 
 The same thing expressed in all these several forms will be verified — 
 as by the one who actually walks through the emblematical arches — so 
 surely year after year by the Student, who is the subject of this good 
 discipline of the moral and intellectual faculties. 
 
 ' Lamartine, Medn. ii.
 
 ■"^^> 
 
 .l^. 
 
 lO 
 
 &>> 
 
 
 S^'-/i:i
 
 
 ^ 
 
 .-^ ^
 
 
 iivjjo>^^ "^mmmv^ ^^/smm-i^ %ojii¥j-jo'^ ^.ifOJiivj-jo'^ 
 
 -r o / 
 
 i l( 
 
 OS ' 
 
 ea _ 
 
 0/?<;>^ ^.OFCA1IFO%.^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 "PC ri- 
 
 V o 
 
 11^1 
 
 so 
 
 ^OFCALIFOff^ 
 
 {A;OFCAIIFO%, 
 
 iNa-3ViV^ "^CAavaani^ '^<?Aa¥Hani'^ 
 
 ^^\^E•UNIVER%. 
 
 o 
 
 '..'UJ'MMII . 
 
 AtLIBRARYO/r .^y^ti 
 
 ijO"^ ■^.i/OJIlVJ 
 
 S = <• 
 
 
 iTtfi.jn 
 
 ^ <i','(n.invi.jnV^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on tlie last date stamped below. 
 
 HEcroiO'iw 
 
 DEC 10 1984 
 
 ^OLO^URt - 
 
 JUL311985 
 
 O A 1 1 
 
 MAY 
 
 REC'D LD^imi 
 
 JUN 1 1996 
 
 ''GUI 
 
 'J'.l/OJIIVJdU'-^ 
 
 •JiU'JNV'. 
 
 ^/iaaAiNivakW' 
 
 
 ^lOS-ANCEUjy.. 
 
 
 -< 
 
 U(7 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■CAIIF0% 
 
 OS/VSCELfj> 
 H3AlN(l-]i\v 
 
 >i 
 
 \ojnv3jo" 
 
 ^tllBRARYQ^ ^^f 
 
 
 MEUNIVERS/A .V, 
 
 
 O lC 
 
 
 ■OfCALIFOfcj;. ^i;0 
 
 
 
 i\-^' 
 
 '■JJlWCT-v 
 
 
 'mhmi'^^'' 
 
 ^OFCA 
 
 ^OAavaani'^ 
 
 '^AavaaiiY- 
 
 ^J13DNVS01 
 
 ^^ 
 
 o 
 ■■I'l., 
 
 10'", '•'T,''' ' 
 
 ^ sv 
 
 lllPRAi; s^jtllBRARYQc^ 
 
 m —J 
 
 > 
 
 l(T 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERi'/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-K 
 
 ^tllBRARYC^^ 
 
 A^<
 
 ^UIBP 
 5 
 
 ^OJIIVDJO'^ 
 
 ~ _ S 
 
 oAavaaiB^ 
 
 ;,\[INIV[RV/ 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 "^■^wim 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 A'rtEUNIVER'. 
 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 
 'OSMCEIffy. 
 
 -Y/i, 
 
 \'^\mu'^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^aOJlWJ-JO^ '^tfOJIlVJJO-^ 
 
 -s<- 
 
 ^OfCAllfOR(^ 
 
 
 3 1158 00992 8739 
 
 o 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAl LIORARY FACILITY 
 
 D 000 984114 9 
 
 ^iJAavaaii-^ ^<?Aavaaii# <fi]i3NV-soi^ 
 
 ^. 
 
 v^lOSANCEl% 
 
 ■^«a3MNn-3ftv 
 
 ^lOSANCflfr., 
 
 i^ 
 
 *- 
 
 5 
 
 
 ^^tUBR, 
 
 'ERJ/A 
 
 ^OfCAllFOff^ 
 
 %13DNVS01'^ 
 
 '^AHvaani^^ 
 
 o 
 "^■TiUONVSOl^ 
 
 vvlOSANCP 
 
 r-n UJ 
 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^ 
 o 
 
 %a3MNil3WV 
 
 ^^^tllBRARY(?/ 
 
 \Qmyi^^ 
 
 ^OFCA1IFO% ^OFCMIFO/?^ 
 
 ''%avaaii#' ^<3a; 
 
 
 \^i\\\ 
 
 ,aweuniver% 
 
 tt: 
 
 
 
 rMli 1 1 (4ti 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^.OfCAllF0ft(- 
 
 %avaaiii'<'^ 
 
 
 o ^ fell 
 
 "[UNIVERS/^ 
 
 
 ->\:jv ^'^Aavaaii# 
 
 "^/Miv :. 
 
 1^" 
 
 iUh S i JJI? i 
 
 'aOdllVJd^ 
 
 
 OJIIVDJO 
 
 
 ^tUBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 u^ 
 
 ■^iOJIlVJ-JO"*^ 
 
 ^UIBRARYOr 
 
 
 tiin^iMi I 
 
 Aavaani'S^ 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 ^OFCAl 
 
 33 C ^B 
 
 >&AavaaiHv^ 
 
 ^ •^ 
 %; 
 
 il 
 
 v^EUNIVERt 
 
 lOSANCElfx. 
 
 %ojnv3jo'f^ <rji]ONVSoi=<^ %a3AiNn]W\ 
 
 .lUBRARY^Jc^ ^xNtUBRA!. 
 
 Hi IH 
 
 VOJO^" 
 
 
 <ril3DN\' 
 
 
 ri 
 
 ^ -^ 
 S S 
 
 
 'nSANCElfj; 
 
 S^ ' 
 
 J* 
 
 OFCAIIFOR,^ ^OFCALIFO^.^ 
 
 
 <ri]3DNVS01^^ 
 
 Vo>l'jy;.NULtJ> ^v^.l-UbKAM 16//. 
 
 5 1 ir 
 
 ^1 1:-